Are there any who are devout lovers of God?
Let them enjoy this beautiful bright festival!
Are there any who are grateful servants?
Let them rejoice and enter into the joy of their Lord!
Are there any weary from fasting?
Let them now receive their due!
If any have toiled from the first hour,
let them receive their reward.
If any have come after the third hour,
let them with gratitude join in the feast!
Those who arrived after the sixth hour,
let them not doubt; for they shall not be short-changed.
Those who have tarried until the ninth hour,
let them not hesitate; but let them come too.
And those who arrived only at the eleventh hour,
let them not be afraid by reason of their delay.
For the Lord is gracious and receives the last even as the first.
The Lord gives rest to those who come at the eleventh hour,
even as to those who toiled from the beginning.
To one and all the Lord gives generously.
The Lord accepts the offering of every work.
The Lord honours every deed and commends their intention.
Let us all enter into the joy of the Lord!
First and last alike, receive your reward.
Rich and poor, rejoice together!
Conscientious and lazy, celebrate the day!
You who have kept the fast, and you who have not,
rejoice, this day, for the table is bountifully spread!
Feast royally, for the calf is fatted.
Let no one go away hungry.
Partake, all, of the banquet of faith.
Enjoy the bounty of the Lord's goodness!
Let no one grieve being poor,
for the universal reign has been revealed.
Let no one lament persistent failings,
for forgiveness has risen from the grave.
Let no one fear death,
for the death of our Saviour has set us free.
The Lord has destroyed death by enduring it.
The Lord vanquished hell when he descended into it.
The Lord put hell in turmoil even as it tasted of his flesh.
Isaiah foretold this when he said,
"You, O Hell, were placed in turmoil when he encountering you below."
Hell was in turmoil having been eclipsed.
Hell was in turmoil having been mocked.
Hell was in turmoil having been destroyed.
Hell was in turmoil having been abolished.
Hell was in turmoil having been made captive.
Hell grasped a corpse, and met God.
Hell seized earth, and encountered heaven.
Hell took what it saw, and was overcome by what it could not see.
O death, where is your sting?
O hell, where is your victory?
Christ is risen, and you are cast down!
Christ is risen, and the demons are fallen!
Christ is risen, and the angels rejoice!
Christ is risen, and life is set free!
Christ is risen, and the tomb is emptied of its dead.
For Christ, having risen from the dead,
is become the first-fruits of those who have fallen asleep.
To Christ be glory and power forever and ever. Amen!
You can enhance your experience listening to Come Receive the Light with our free study guides. Perfect for individuals and church groups, these one-page study guides contain an article related to the current CRTL episode, recommended resources for further study, and Action Points you can apply in your life. Visit www.receive.org to download this week's study guide
Subscribe to the Come Receive the Light e-newsletter at http://www.receive.org for a weekly inspirational message and the latest updates of upcoming programs.
Natalie Ashanin
From a talk Originally Given March 25, 2001
When I learned that I was to talk to you on the great feast of the Annunciation, when the Angel Gabriel announced to the Virgin Mary that she would bear God’s son, I wondered what in the world I could say that countless theologians had not already said. Perhaps there is nothing new I can say, but as I studied the Platytera Icon behind our altar, it occurred to me that perhaps, because of all the honor and devotion given to her, we may have lost sight of the fact that Jesus’ mother, Mary, the one we call Theotokos, birth-giver of God, is actually one of us.
The Roman Church subscribes to the doctrine of original sin—that is, when Adam and Eve sinned, they passed this stain of sin to all their descendents. Because of this doctrine, the Roman Church had to develop the dogma of the immaculate conception of Mary, which means that when she was born of Joachim and Anna, she was not tainted by the original sin that stained all other humans from birth. This made her a special case, not quite like the rest of us. Hence, she was a fit vessel to bear the Messiah.
The Orthodox Church, on the other hand, teaches that although we are not born tainted with the sin of Adam and Eve, we do suffer the consequences of that sin since we too are shut out of paradise by their action. So we struggle to regain that paradise. Mary was born to this struggle, just like every other human being. This makes it even more wonderful that she became the mother of our Lord. Because she was found worthy to bear Christ, it means that we too can aspire to be worthy to bear Him, if not in body as she did, then in our heart and soul.
When the Angel Gabriel gave her the momentous news that she would bear the Son of God, she did not argue or seek to test God, as did Gideon in the Old Testament; she only asked how this was possible, then humbly acquiesced and said,
“Let it be to me according to thy word.”
When we see her depicted in icons, when we sing her praises in the Akathist, it is all too easy to forget that she was a human being just like us. And because the child she carried was fully human as well as fully God, she must have experienced all the discomforts of pregnancy—the morning sickness, the backache, the swollen ankles, the pangs of giving birth. She raised her son the best she knew how and, at one time, so scripture tells us, was even baffled by His activities, as so many of us are by our children. And she suffered what we, as parents, pray we will never have to see, the cruel death of her Son. Yet she stayed there, at the foot of the cross, giving Him her love to the very end, just as we suffer when our children are in pain.
It is precisely because Mary is part of humanity that she is such a comfort to us. If just one human being attained to the holiness that she did, there is hope for the rest of us. We ask her to intercede for us, to pray for us before the heavenly throne, precisely because we feel the kinship. She is one of us and she was worthy of bearing Christ. This gives us hope and encouragement as we struggle to achieve holiness in our own lives. Yes, as we sing in the Akathist, she is the
“much-talked-of Wonder of angels, the Flower of incorruption, the Door of hallowed Mystery,”
but she is also human. We human beings gave to God the most precious thing on earth—a mother. One of my favorite videos is an old 1950’s film, The Miracle of Marcellino, which tells the story of a foundling left on the doorstep of a monastery. Unable to find a family they feel would love the boy, the monks bring him up themselves. Although Marcellino loves his 12 fathers, he yearns for a mother and focuses his search on Jesus’ mother. Like Marcellino, we all need a mother in our life. Many of our social problems today are caused, I believe, by the devaluation of motherhood in our society. When God became incarnate He knew He needed a mother and chose Mary, a humble Jewish girl, to be His. In doing so, He made her our mother as well.
When I was young, I was very frightened of the atom bomb, which was a very new and terrifying invention at that time. I feared the world would be destroyed before I had a chance to live, or—worse yet—I would have to live in a world rendered unrecognizable by atomic warfare. I agonized over the fate of the human race. Then, one night, I had a dream in which I was traveling in a spaceship with refugees from a shattered earth (and this was a full decade before the moon landing), and we were scared and didn’t know where we were going. Finally the ship landed on a strange and foreign planet. We crowded out the door and huddled together at the foot of the stair, frightened by the desolate landscape. Over the horizon we saw a distant figure approaching us, arms outstretched. Then the middle-aged woman who stood next to me turned toward me and said, her face peaceful and glowing with love, “Don’t worry, my son will take care of us,” and I recognized the approaching figure as Christ. After that, I never worried about the fate of the human race.
Mary, the Mother of Jesus, is like that. She travels with us on our journey. She reassures us of her Son’s love. She intercedes for us because she is not only His mother, but she is ours. She is our link with heaven because though she is “wider than the heavens,” she is still one of us. That is her glory. That is our glory, that we share our humanity with the One who gave birth to our Lord and Savior.
May she continue to watch and care for us and to intercede for us.
Most Holy Theotokos, save us!
We are currently in the process of organizing our Articles and Resources section.
| Jesus said, “When you give a feast, invite the poor, the maimed, the lame, and the blind, and you will be blessed.”(Luke 14:13-14a) St. John Chrysostom had much to say about this in his sermons. And St. Paul also addresses this same call in relation to Church life: “The parts of the body which seem to be weaker are indispensable.” (1 Cor. 12:22)
My wife Margaret and I have been houseparents of a Friendship Community group home for four people with developmental disability in Lancaster County, PA since 1991. There have been joys all along the way, but there have also been struggles; sometimes we feel “fed up.” But the call to continue to be there for these four people remains, with the strength from above to do it. Thanks be to God. In 1999, accumulating questions on the variety of ways Protestant churches “stand on the Bible” led me (and Margaret) to visit St. John Chrysostom Antiochian Orthodox Church. In the following year, these questions were put into the perspective of the Apostolic Tradition by Fr. Peter Pier, and we were received into the Church by Chrismation on Lazarus Saturday, 2000. Finishing the Antiochian House of Studies’ St. Stephen’s Course in 2005, the opportunity to pursue the Masters of Arts in Practical Theology beckoned me; I felt that our years in the group home ministry and Orthodox theology intersected in a way that called for expression. And so with God’s help I wrote “St. John Chrysostom and the Socialization of Persons with Developmental Disability: Patristic Inspiration for Contemporary Application.” St. John Chrysostom was, as Fr. Georges Florovsky noted, “the Prophet of Charity,” a champion of the poor, of those who struggle in this world. All the fiery, golden words he preached on this theme have direct application to persons with disability. He emphasized in no uncertain terms that our attention to weak and struggling people is crucial to our life in Christ and our “good defense before [His] fearful judgment seat.” The thesis draws out specific aspects of Church life in respect to persons with developmental disability- liturgical worship, family support, Christian education, and the incorporation of gifts. The words of John Boojrama and other leading lights of our Faith are weighed in light of this specific ministry imperative. The thesis brings out how “the liturgy after the Liturgy,” our continuing sense and practice of Church family life in the hours and days between services, will show the genuineness of our unity in Christ’s Body and Blood. The Lord Jesus indicated in St. Matthew 25:31-46 that how we respond to those who are different or in difficulty- persons with disability being the case in point- is a key to His final evaluation of us. One of my recommendations in the thesis is that an Orthodox Christian website addressing these issues should be developed. Fr. Ted Pulcini, the first reader of the thesis, encouraged me to develop one. Beginning with a prayer, it took shape, and came to be: “Arms Open Wide: Orthodox Christian Disability Resources.” (http://armsopenwide.wordp...) Christ stretched out His loving arms on the Cross for us; His arms are open wide for persons with disabilities and their families. Beyond the list of websites, ministries, and writings are the Inspiration and Posts pages. “Inspiration” consists of select verses from Holy Scripture and quotes from St. John Chrysostom; “Posts” are occasional, short writings, related to the subject for the most part. Comments are very welcome. May the Lord use this site to encourage many to press on toward reflecting the likeness of Christ, with arms open wide to persons with disabilities and to all. |
Buy Basil’s Search for Miracles now at
http://www.conciliarpress.com, http://www.amazon.com and http://www.barnesandnoble.com.
In Basil's Search for Miracles, an ordinary 12-year-old boy named Basil must find and report on true, modern miracles for his school paper, the St. Norbert News. After Basil sees a real weeping icon, meets with people who have been miraculously healed of deadly illnesses, and more, he begins to put the faith he is exploring in motion in his own life, trying to get along better with his single mom and befriending the social outcast of the school, a troubled boy named Anthony. Throughout the rest of his first year at a private parochial school, Basil not only researches a new miracle for each issue of the "News," but learns that everyday miracles can happen even in his own life.
"In the best tradition of Christian children's fiction, Basil's Search for Miracles touches on larger mysteries of life that young people today need to experience through story. Engaging the reader through a young boy's discovery, in contemporary secular America, of early Christian tradition in the Orthodox Church, it is at the same time sensitively accessible for readers of all backgrounds and ages who seek ways to make their lives more meaningful through spiritual encounters with traditional spirituality and community."
-- Alfred K. Siewers, co-author of Tolkien's Modern Middle Ages and assistant professor of medieval literature at Bucknell University
“Basil’s Search for Miracles is a witty and riveting read. A mystery, supported by the the Great Mystery of God’s continuing Life in the world, it is packed full of wonderful characters and great action. You are sure to enjoy every word and at the end want more.”
-- Claire Brandenburg, author of The Monk who Grew Prayer and Daniel and the Lion
Basil and I have definitely have some things in common – for example, being into writing from a young age, being mystified by religion and loving to trek through forbidden woods – that sort of thing. But having three younger sisters, three daughters and no brothers or sons, I would say that maybe Basil is more like the little brother or son I never had.
Did creating Basil seem a daunting prospect at first? How long did it take to develop Basil into the character he became?
Daunting? Yes, definitely. At the time I started working on the book I’d never written a novel before, and for years I didn’t even see myself as a fiction writer – I was and still am a journalist by trade. That said, I decided to try my hand at writing a novel after giving birth to my first child. The book looked totally different back then, though -- Basil started out with a different name and was much older at first. Basil as a character has definitely evolved since I created him. The book, as well, has come a long way from what it once was.
What is the main thing that you hope preteens will gain from this book?
I hope, if nothing else, that the story will inspire its readers to learn more about the world around them. I’m not hoping to necessarily save any lost souls with my work or convert anyone to eastern Christianity, but I do hope that my book’s readers will find in themselves a hungering for more stories like the ones presented in Basil’s Search for Miracles, stories about the infinite power of God and about the ancient mysteries of the Judeo-Christian faith. Ideally I hope the book, like any good piece of literature, will inspire them to ask questions and to search for meaningful answers.
Do you think Basil is a typical pre-teen? What are the typical struggles a teenager faces today?
I think Basil’s struggles are definitely typical. He comes from a broken, single-parent home, like many kids today. As a pre-teen he’s searching for his own identity apart from his mom’s, which is also typical of kids in his age group. When you hit your tweens and teens, you know you’re not a little kid anymore. You see the world differently, distinctly from your parents for the first time. You see your parents as being more human, more flawed than they appeared to be when you were little. You realize your own mortality – you realize that people die. You discover your body changing, growing, becoming more complex. Everything changes. And with all the choices and temptations facing young people today, it’s an important and difficult time in a kid’s life.
Do you believe in miracles?
Absolutely! I think miracles are one of the most under-discussed and important parts of the Christian faith. Sure, we hear a lot about faith healings and praying for miracles and such, but it seems to me like people today, with our need for scientific proofs for everything, don’t seem to take miracles very seriously – they are mocked at worst and relegated to Hallmark Channel movies at best. I think few people realize how deeply mystical miracles actually are. They represent a very real way for humans to interact with God – not just because they provide so-called “proof” of God’s existence or a way for us to magically get what we want out of God, but because they reveal how present God can be in our lives, if we ask him to be and if we sincerely believe that He really can guide and heal us.
I haven’t personally been healed of a serious illness (not to my knowledge, anyway!), nor have I witnessed the kinds of miracles Basil has; however, I have seen God answer my most earnest prayers. He responds almost immediately when I ask, and when what I ask for isn’t asked for selfishly but as a part of doing God’s work. It never ceases to amaze me when it happens.
What were some of your favorite books when you were growing up? The first chapter books I remember loving were Beverly Cleary’s motorcycle mouse stories. I also loved Peggy Parish’s Amelia Bedelia books, David A. Adler’s Cam Jansen mysteries, Shel Silverstein’s poems and later Judy Blume’s novels. In high school I fell in love with the classic American and English literature I read. Now I just like it all – I love well-written fiction, whether contemporary or classic, and whether written for adults or kids. My favorite children’s authors right now are Louis Sachar (author of Holes) and Frank Cottrell Boyce (author of Millions). Oh, and of course, how could I not mention Roald Dahl and C. S. Lewis? They’re both beyond great. I wish I had more time to read!
Can you compare Basil’s Search for Miracles with any books that you have read? Well, I’m not quite sure what Basil is *like*, but I can say what it is NOT like. It’s not fantasy like The Chronicles of Narnia or the Harry Potter books. It’s not straight-up coming-of-age realism like the stuff Judy Blume writes. It’s not the kind of feel-good, all-the-good-guys-find-Christ-at-the-end inspirational fiction offered as an alternative to mainstream literature. It’s kind of its own thing – I like to call Basil a “spiritual coming of age story,” if that makes sense.
Do you have any future projects in the works?
Yes! I had debated writing a sequel to Basil, but that sequel has instead morphed into a totally new story with different characters. Now the only thread that ties my new book to Basil is the locale – the story takes place in Mittleton, the town in which Basil and his friends live. Right now the story I’m working on takes place in a different part of town, and a third book I have mapped out also features characters who hail from Mittleton, a fictional town I created that exists in a heavily forested part of middle-America (hence the name). I like to think that Mittleton is a town that exists somewhere between heaven and hell, in a sort of parallel universe, you might say. Stay tuned and I’ll reveal more information about my next two “Mittleton” stories. One involves a gang of loser kids and a “holy fool” they discover in the woods; another involves two kids who stumble upon a portal to heaven. That’s all I’m saying for now. ;)
Buy Basil’s Search for Miracles now at
http://www.conciliarpress.com, http://www.amazon.com and http://www.barnesandnoble.com.
Learn more at http://www.heatherzydek.com/basil
|
To fulfill Metropolitan PHILIP's prophetic call to bring Orthodoxy to America, the Orthodox laity and clergy in America must be genuine Christians, well educated in the ways of God, and fervant in our witness of Jesus Christ. We must be Christians who love God and all those that God Himself loves. We must be servants; obedient to God and willing to do all that God calls us to do, even if He calls us to change or to grow. Anything short of this would make us disingenious, and if America discerns us to be less than genuine, He will justifiably reject us. To be authentic, we must be obedient to God and to each other, modeling relationships that reveal the living God in our midst. We must not live our hierarchical relationships in a secular or business way, but in the way God revealed them. Obedience in the Church is based on respect, service and love. To bring Orthodoxy to America, we need to be American in our embrace of freedom, and Orthodox in our correct apostolic faith and worship. Our worship must be expressive of that which God has revealed though the ages, while palatable to the now indigenous American population. We must be able to distinguish between that which is of the faith and that which belongs to cultures of other countries where Orthodoxy has taken root. America has her own culture, deserving of our study and embrace. If you understand me to say that the Orthodox laity and clergy in the United States have much work to do in order to be really prepared to bring Orthodoxy to America or America to Orthodoxy, you understand me correctly. We have a sacred responsibility that calls us to personal maturity and growth in our faith and spirituality. We must embark on a journey that will begin with our loving God and each other, and then calls us to witness to America, changing and transforming this land as leaven in bread dough. While we Orthodox in America have had trouble loving each other, we are called by God to grow past our short sightedness and to love everyone. That love from God will transform us, allowing us to share His love. When America sees our love and how God abides in us, America will notice. Americans are known for wanting the best of everything. Those things that are flashy or don't last sometimes fool Americans, but when given the opportunity, Americans want and find the best. We need to give America the opportunity to know God as He has revealed Himself and is calling her. After loving one another, we need to learn real obedience. Such obedience cannot be reduced to blind adherences to every whim of authority figures. Christian obedience involves church leaders and faithful alike seeking to understand God, and then in a loving and trusting relationship, relate that which will bring the other into a better understanding of God's presence and will. All in the Church must be accountable to each other. Spiritual gifts are not reserved for clergy. God works in all who put Christ on and embrace God. We Christians must always be first obedient to God, and then seek God's direction for each other. This is a sacred responsibility shared by the shepherds and the reason-endowed Christians together. I am not an advocate of reform for the sake of reform. I even oppose reform for the sake of relevancy; however, we must be sure that our worship and preaching make sense to those that we seek to lead to Christ. Our language and delivery of worship and God's message must be understandable to the ears that we preach it to. Our message must be God's message, and not one of an institution or group. Our language must not only be in English, read, spoken and prayed in understandable ways. In America, we who seek to bring Orthodoxy to our neighbors face many obstacles from outside our community. America is rooted in a history rich with her own neurotic fears; including a fear of ritual, foreigners, icons and symbols. She is also proud, thinking that as the greatest nation in this world, she is self-sufficient and without need of anything. If we Orthodox are to have a chance in meeting these real obstacles, we need to get our own house in order. We need to mature to the point of relating to each other, clergy and laity, in symphony. We also need to know and recognize Orthodox from other jurisdictions as authentic Orthodox with the same mandate from our Savior Jesus Christ to preach the Good News to the entire world. We Orthodox worship and honor the same God, regardless of ethnic origin or preference of typicon. We Orthodox in America at every level of Church life need to be even better educated, and we need to be generous, sharing the abundance of gifts and grace that our God has blessed us. by Fr. John Abdalah |
St. Makarios, Bishop of Jerusalem, is holding the Cross high above the crowd for veneration. Pictured in the crowd are St. Helen and her son, St. Constantine the Great, along with scores of saintly bishops, priests and deacons, and leading citizens of Jerusalem.
O Lord save thy people, and bless Thine inheritance, And to the faithful people, grant victory over their enemies, And by the power of the Cross, protect all those who follow Thee.
Choir Directors: Download the Liturgical Music :: Kont - Elevation of Cross
Church School Teachers: Download Teaching Material Here for the Feast
September 14, Feast Of the Holy Cross
Each year on September 14 the Orthodox Church celebrates the feast of “The Elevation of the Honorable and Life-giving Cross.” This is one of the great feasts of the Church year, and one which has an important historical background. Although one or two of the hymns for the day refer obliquely to the vision of the cross in the heavens, the actual commemoration is not that of Constantine’s vision before his battle with Maxentius on October 28, 312. On that occasion, while he was in doubt about the outcome of the impending battle for Italy, he saw in the heavens the arms of the cross stretching far and wide, and the words. “In This Conquer.”
Also Read:
The Cross :: Central Theme of Our Christian Religion
The Elevation of the Precious and Life-Creating Cross of the Lord
THE CROSS
Central Theme of Our Christian Religion
by VERY REV. FATHER MICHAEL BAROUDY
Vicksburg, Mississippi
From the very dawn of history, when man was created thousands of years ago, we note man’s restlessness in trying to solve the mystery of life and the supreme purpose of living. Accordingly, the search went on throughout all the stages of history, and that probably accounts for the great progress and the scientific discoveries man has achieved. But with all the great and stupendous achievements of men, the search for more knowledge goes on day and night. There is no satisfaction insofar as man’s restless spirit is concerned. We feel that there are still great regions to be explored, fields unclaimed, resources untapped. We are surrounded by mysteries and question marks. We are ever asking questions because the desire to know more is unquenchable. There isn’t any harm in asking questions, in trying to explore life’s great possibilities, for each of us wishes to better himself, to fulfill his destiny and the purpose of which he is created. Not only is there no harm in searching out for more knowledge, but to do so is commendable and praiseworthy.
The 14th of September is designated by the Church as the day upon which the Elevation of the Cross should be observed. Since the cross of Christ is the central theme of our holy religion, having important redeeming implications, we want to confront the reader with questions having to do with Jesus’ atonement in His death for humanity. The first question is, “Was it necessary for Jesus to die for us?” Well, it was urgently necessary because of God’s love for humanity to redeem us from the ravishes, the guilt and degradation of sin. It was, as Paul has it,. that “God wills that all men should be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth.” Sin, yours and mine, and the rest of people have made it necessary for Him to come to our rescue, to cleanse us from the stains of sin, to present us to God as redeemed sons and daughters.
That this is the central message of Christianity and the sum of the Apostles’ teachings is discoverable by the casual reader of the New Testament. “All have sinned and come short of the glory of God,” said the Apostle Paul. St. John affirms, “If we say we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us, but if we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness.” The theme of the New Testament from Matthew to Revelation is. “Christ died for our sins, rose again for our justification.” The whole concept of the Mass is to instill and to nourish us with the idea of Christ’s sacrifice for humanity. Sunday after Sunday, the priest celebrates Mass and uses the very words Jesus used on the night that He instituted the Lord’s Supper. “Take, eat, this is my body which is broken for you for the remission of sins. Drink ye all of it, this is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for you and for many for the remission of sins.”
In the Book of Revelation, John tells of a vision he had in heaven about the book of life, sealed with seven seals. “Who is worthy to open the book?” an angel with a strong voice shouted. John says he wept when it appeared that no one in heaven or on earth could loose the seven seals. But he was told not to weep, that Christ could do it. Christ then opens the book, while a chorus of angels sings. “Thou art worthy to open the seals for thou wast slain.” It took pierced hands to break the seals and make known the glad tidings that sin and death need not spell defeat. Pierced hands, sacrificial self-giving it always takes this kind of power to lift man above sin and death.
What is the significance of Jesus’ death? The only answer, “He died that we might live, for God so loved the world!” The Christian theology is based upon this stupendous fact. There is a Negro Spiritual which asks a very searching question, “Were you there when they crucified my Lord?” We all were there, everyone - for He died for humanity as a whole as He died for each person singly.
Let us ask ourselves the question, what does the cross mean to me? When it is mentioned, do we think only of the first Good Friday and the hill outside Jerusalem? Is it no more than a historical fact that happened nineteen centuries ago? Unless we see it as a principle of everyday life, a way of living, of voluntary self-giving, we miss its practical meaning for us. The cross is not laid on my shoulder by another, or by accident. It is not imposed from without, but voluntarily assumed from within. It is going the second mile, doing more than conditions require. That impossible person at your place of work, grimly endured, is not your cross, Only when you meet his insults with, “Father forgive him,” do you become a cross-bearer. The monotony of housekeeping is not your cross. You take it upon yourself only when you do your work gladly, as unto God and your family.
The Bible, containing the great ideals of Christianity, would be only another book unless we Christian people embody its teachings and interpret it by living lives which conform to the Divine will of God. It does not help any of us to boast of our heritage, the beauty of our services and their primacy. It does help us to search ourselves, and make an honest endeavor to live worthily, to ride above the temptations which we encounter on the highways and byways of life. Christ died unto sin once so that He might live unto God. Life is the opportunity God invested and entrusted us with in order to give Him the primacy, the first place in our hearts. The days, months and years are slipping by fast, bringing us nearer to the time of our departure, our flight from this world, when we take our leave of absence from this world and our spirits migrate to the place prepared for us by the Master. Therefore, we must face facts about the kind of conduct we are manifesting to the world. Our character and conduct result from either sound or phony faith. Professional or ceremonial belief in Christ could not stand the test. Sound living, victorious faith, and appreciation of the Master’s death in our behalf will enable us to live above the world, the flesh and the devil. The early Christians minced no words in telling us that, “The wages of sin is death, but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” Either a day of judgment or a day of joy will be awaiting us when we shall stand before the Judge of all the earth. It will be, according to Jesus, either a resurrection of life or a resurrection of damnation.
What should be our response to Jesus’ sacrificial love? Our response would be reflected in our attitude toward life, and toward all human beings as a whole. If our attitude toward people is one of honest sympathy, understanding and love, if we live sacrificially, giving of our time and means toward the elevation of humanity, living lives that have for their purpose putting God first, and the affairs of His Kingdom are given the pre-eminence, then it may be truthfully said that we know whom we have believed, we have a clear vision of the Man upon the cross.
The early Christians went through the Roman world telling people about a man who had been crucified and who rose from the dead. It was an arresting item of news. At first the listener would be shocked, but as the story unfolded and its meaning became clear, new hope and joy lighted up his face, for he found in this old story of the Galilean Peasant nailed to a cross a satisfying view of life. It turned a flood light on the mystery of human existence; it revealed the secret of living triumphantly over the things that get people down; it satisfied the age-old hunger for life beyond the grave.
The striking thing about this good news was that the road to life unending led by way of the cross. By giving your life you find life. By answering evil with good, hate with love, the world’s worst with your best, you rise with Christ from the dead! You and He were as One!
September 14, Feast Of the Holy Cross “0 Lord, save thy people and bless thine inheritance: To our Rulers grant victories over the barbarians, And by thy Cross protect thine own Estate.” Each year on September 14 the Orthodox Church celebrates the feast of “The Elevation of the Honorable and Life-giving Cross.” This is one of the great feasts of the Church year, and one which has an important historical background. Although one or two of the hymns for the day refer obliquely to the vision of the cross in the heavens, the actual commemoration is not that of Constantine’s vision before his battle with Maxentius on October 28, 312. On that occasion, while he was in doubt about the outcome of the impending battle for Italy, he saw in the heavens the arms of the cross stretching far and wide, and the words. “In This Conquer.” The battle won, he did begin to aid Christians, and ended by being baptized himself....
Each year on September 14 the Orthodox Church celebrates the feast of “The Elevation of the Honorable and Life-giving Cross.” This is one of the great feasts of the Church year, and one which has an important historical background. Although one or two of the hymns for the day refer obliquely to the vision of the cross in the heavens, the actual commemoration is not that of Constantine’s vision before his battle with Maxentius on October 28, 312. On that occasion, while he was in doubt about the outcome of the impending battle for Italy, he saw in the heavens the arms of the cross stretching far and wide, and the words. “In This Conquer.” The battle won, he did begin to aid Christians, and ended by being baptized himself.
Nor does the feast as celebrated refer to the finding of the cross in Jerusalem by Constantine’s mother, St. Helena, about the year 326, according to the tradition. A great many stories sprang up about this event, but Constantine did erect a great church over the Holy Sepulchre, and in it the cross was enshrined in a reliquary. This church stood for three centuries before it was destroyed by the Persians, during their series of campaigns against the Empire. Whatever were the early feasts observed in Jerusalem in honor of the Finding of the Cross, they became overshadowed by the events of the reign of the Emperor Heraclius, which are what the Feast as it is today does commemorate.
When Heraclius was crowned Emperor on October 5, 610, after the overthrow of the unworthy Phocas, the provinces on all sides were overrun by the Persians, Avars, and Slavs. He started on a series of internal reforms, such as canceling the dole of grain, which enabled a great many able-bodied loafers in Constantinople to spend their time attending the circus and games instead of doing something useful, and in trying to improve the finances of the government. He embarked on a series of campaigns in due course of time to re-establish Byzantine rule in the neighboring parts of the Empire. The Persians had for some years been harassing Syria and Asia Minor, and in 613 they attacked the city of Damascus. The next year they took Jerusalem, and left a garrison in charge of the city. The population revolted as soon as the main body of the invading army left, and slaughtered the garrison. This brought back the conquerors, who are said to have killed 90,000 of the inhabitants, sparing only the Jews who aided them in the conquest. They took the Patriarch Zacharias and the case containing the relics of the cross back to Persia with them.
This event was regarded by all the Christians as the greatest possible disaster, since they regarded the sacred relics as the palladium of the city. Added to this was the insolence of Chosroes, King of the Persians, who taunted the Christians with their religion and their Lord, who so obviously had failed to deliver them. For the next eight years Heraclius was busy with the Avars, and was not able to go out against the Persians until 622. He waged six campaigns between 622 and 627, and finally defeated Chosroes and his generals decisively, but at great cost. The Empire was in great danger: in 626 the Persians were in Asia Minor right across the Bosporus from the City, while their barbarian allies were encamped on the north in Thrace. But Heraclius managed to fight them all off, and restore some control.
He brought back to Jerusalem the Patriarch and the relics of the cross, which had not been molested. The populace demanded to see and venerate the relics, and accordingly they were solemnly elevated for all to see and reverence. The Emperor took a part of the sacred wood back to Constantinople with him. From the time of the finding of the cross by the Empress Helena, small bits of the wood were sent all over the world as most sacred relics, and the part which remained, although large, was still portable.
The hard-won peace of 626 left both the Persian anti Byzantine empires exhausted. At this very time a new danger appeared on the horizon: both Chosroes and Heraclius received letters from the Arab Mohammed, who invited them to adopt Islam, his newly founded faith. They both declined, but their contacts with the Moslems were to be many and difficult. In 629 Arab attacks on the empires began, and in 635 Damascus was taken, and Jerusalem in 637. Heraclius went back to Jerusalem and removed the sacred relics to Constantinople for safe keeping, but the Patriarch remained behind to greet the new rulers.
The ceremony of Elevation as performed in Church is actually a patriotic one, with prayers for the Rulers and their people, for Church and State, and for their establishment and preservation. The key to the observance is to be found in the Hymn for the Feast, the Troparion, which runs as follows:
“0 Lord, save thy people and bless thine inheritance:
To our Rulers grant victories over the barbarians,
And by thy Cross protect thine own Estate.”
To the Byzantines, their Empire was the civilized world, the Oikoumene, the habitation of law and order; outside the pale were the barbarians, the people who spoke some other language that no one could understand, and whose ways were violent and strange. The Christian religion was a part of this, the vehicle of salvation and civilization. This is the heritage that was transmitted down through the ages by the Byzantine Empire, the struggle for civilization against the power of the destroyers. When we celebrate the feast today, we should have this in mind; it is apt that the Feast of the Cross is always a Fast. This paradox is striking, but accentuates the understanding our ancestors had that victory comes hard, and that nothing good is achieved without sacrifice.
The Elevation of the Precious and Life-Creating Cross of the Lord
By Archpriest Leonid Kolchev
For a long time the Cross served as the instrument of a shameful punishment, exciting fear and disgust among people, but from the time that Christ sanctified it by His Blood, it became an object of pious respect and veneration for all Christians. However, this did not become universal at once. The very life-bearing Tree on which the Lord was crucified laid in the ground for many years until it was revealed to the world in a miraculous manner.
Whenever the waves of persecutions directed against Christians died down and they emerged, tormented and bloodied, from the catacombs and caves into God’s light, signing themselves with an extensive sign of the cross, then it was that Konstantine the Great, who more than once had felt the power of the Cross, decided to find the same Tree to which the Body of Christ had been nailed. His eighty-year old holy mother Helen took upon herself this sacred task. Arriving in Jerusalem she spent much time and means to discover exactly where the Cross of the Lord was hidden. She managed to establish the fact that soon after the Resurrection of Christ the Jews had deeply filled up the crag of the Lord’s tomb, since it was a living monument of their rejection of the Lord. There, covered by rocks and all sorts of refuse, was discovered the life-giving Tree of Christ with the crosses of the thieves. In order to weaken the respect of the early Christians towards the holy places, in later times the heathen had placed idols upon Golgotha, had built a temple in honor of the shameless goddess Venus. Later it was found that a certain old Jew, Judas by name, on the basis of written family traditions, knew exactly where the Cross of Christ was hidden. For a long time he did not agree to reveal his secret and only forced by hunger and poverty did he lead the Empress Helen and Patriarch Macarius to Golgotha. Pointing to the exact spot, he said : “Here you will find the Cross of your Christ.’’
With piety, burning with impatience, the people started to work, animated by the sweet-odour emerging from the earth at that spot. Sure enough, soon there were found three well-preserved crosses which were exactly alike by their exterior shape. It was therefore impossible to ascertain which of them was the Cross of Christ, since the board with the inscription J.N.KJ. was lying separately. The perplexity was dispersed by Patriarch Macarius who said: “If Providence did not favor the leaving of the Lord’s Cross in the ground, will it allow it to remain unknown now? Will it allow us to give honor to a robber’s cross in place of the Lord’s Cross? God Himself will show us the Cross of Our Saviour.” With these words he commanded that the crosses he taken to the home of a grievously-ill woman. Here, after fervent prayer, he placed on her the crosses, one after another. The first two did not show any effect on the sick woman, but as soon as he placed on her the third cross—the ill woman immediately felt herself healed and arose from her bed. Giving praise to God, everyone unanimously recognized this wonder-working cross as the Lord’s. It was pleasing to the Providence of God to reveal new glory for the life-bearing Tree. Just at that time a dead man was being carried to burial past the house of the woman who had been healed. Filled with faith, the Patriarch, in the presence of the Empress and a great multitude of people, stopped the sorrowful procession and began to lay the crosses upon the dead man. And the same one of them which gave health to the sick woman, resurrected the dead man. to the indescribable joy of the surrounding populace. All those present could not be controlled in their desire to venerate the precious Cross and kiss it. Since this was impossible because of the tremendous gathering of people, Patriarch Macarius stood upon an elevated place, and with help raised the Cross high in the air several times so that it could, at least, be seen by all. Bowing down to the ground with piety, the people cried out : Lord, have mercy!’’ It is from this festive act of the raising or elevation of the life-giving Cross of the Lord that today’s feast received its name. In this glorification of Christ’s Cross, His very enemies were forced to give it veneration. Judas, with whose help the Lord’s Cross was found, received Holy Baptism with the name Cyriacus and, little by little, being elevated in the degrees of the Priesthood, later occupied the place of Patriarch of Jerusalem, and later still was made worthy of a martyr’s crown.
In the year 614 the Persian King (Shah) Khosroes captured Jerusalem and along with other treasures abducted the Tree of the Cross. After 15 years when the Persians were defeated, the Cross was returned. At the triumphant meeting of the returned Cross the Emperor Heraclius, himself decided to bear this treasure from the Mount of Olives to the Church of the Resurrection. At the gates of Golgotha, however, some invisible force stopped him and the more he tried the stronger was the power that held him back. Then it was revealed to the Patriarch in a vision that it was not right for the Emperor to go in such majesty and brilliance where the Saviour Himself, carrying His own Cross, went in such poverty and humiliation. The next day. having divested himself of his footwear and extravagant raiment, dressed in simple clothing, the Emperor took the Cross upon his own back and without any hindrance carried it to the Church. This was 14 September of the year 629. Later this Cross was taken apart in particles by the Faithful and today there is not, it would seem, any country where particles of this most precious sacred object is not preserved in churches and even by individuals.
And Christians of the whole world piously honor this life-bearing Tree.
‘‘It is worthy and right to venerate Christ’s Cross,” says Saint Demetrius, the Metropolitan of Rostov. “for through this blessed Tree was death slain and life granted.” “This sign.” teaches another prelate, John Chrysostom, “both in former and present times opened closed door’s, removed the power of ill-bearing substances, made poison ineffective, and healed the mortal bites of beasts.”
Come, faithful, let us bow to the Cross of the Lord lying before us and, following the example of the ancient Christians, let us say with compunction : Lord, have mercy! Through the might of the precious and life-creating Cross, save us sinners. Amen. *
* A sermon by Archpriest Leonid Kolchev. Translated by D.F.A.
Feast of Bishop Raphael Hawaweeny of Brooklyn
Rejoice, O Father Raphael, Adornment of the holy Church! Thou art Champion of the True Faith, Seeker of the lost, Consolation of the oppressed, Father to orphans and Friend of the poor, Peacemaker and good Shepherd, Joy of all the Orthodox, Son of Antioch, Boast of America. Intercede with Christ God for us and for all who honor thee.
Tone Three

KEEPING THE FAITH IN THE HOLY DAYS
By Father Joseph Allen
The key to “keeping the Faith in the Holidays (holy days)” is in the understanding of “time.” In the Orthodox East, where we call such days “Feasts” or “Feastdays,” this especially means both the place of time in our lives and our use of time.
First, regarding the place of time, the religious anthropologists have shown us in many ways that the human being, from the beginning, understood that the feastdays and celebrations were an organic and essential component in his whole world-view, in his way of life. They discovered that the homo religiosus, the religious man, lived in the “rhythm of time” — where beginnings and endings, youth and aging, birth and death, were truly acknowledged as real. Thus the feastday was not something extraneous or accidental to his life; his observation of what was happening in the cosmic occurrences all around him kept this rhythm of time central. Neither was the feast a simple “break” from his usual life of hard work. Far more important to his very being, the feast was — as it should be for us today — a “marker” of such times of change and transformation. Indeed, each celebration was its own “rite of passage,” from this point to that point, from this time to that time. And the religious man lived within that cycle, quite naturally.
But when God comes into our world, the Orthodox believe that He takes that which is “natural” to all life, and entering it, infuses it with new meaning. Thus, for example, the early Christians understood that at Christmas, the Nativity of Christ (which was celebrated at a cosmic time of increasing “light” i.e., as a shift to longer days occurred), a radical change occurred in which God Himself now fully enters our natural time and transforms it forever. (Or to use the words of St. Gregory the Theologian: “The Creator bows down to his own creation.”) The same with Epiphany, which in the Orthodox East is also known as Theophany: God “reveals” Himself in the form of the Trinity, and the entire cosmos — now symbolized in the primordial substance of life, water — is infused with God’s presence. At Easter, or Pascha (“passover”), the final transformation, the final “rite of passage,” is realized as we are taken from death to life. And so on.
In each case where such a holy day is celebrated, because God enters it — reveals Himself in it — natural time, which is still important to us, is now celebrated as something that He has transformed, as something new: “Behold I make all things new!”
And so the question: how indeed can we keep our Faith in the feastday, the holy day, without this understanding of time? Do we moderns arrogantly think we are beyond the natural “rhythm of time?” And have we forgotten that a holy day is something which God makes holy when He transforms this natural time into new time? In short, have we lost something that earlier believers held as “critical” to their lives? something they could almost intuit as central to their living?
If one can answer “yes” to any of these questions, we must then ask: What are we to do in order to reestablish the proper place of our Faith in the holy days? The first thing to do is truly to return to this root understanding of “time!” And here we enter our second dimension: our use of time.
The Orthodox Christian continually re-establishes that meaning by placing time with the rhythm of “Fast and Feast.” Before each feast there is a fast, a time which includes abstinence, prayer and almsgiving. What is the meaning of this Fast, this season of fasting?
Never have there been so many misunderstandings and abuses regarding the meaning of fasting, as “new spiritualities,” religious cults based on pop psychology, etc., abound. And yet, if we do not understand the true meaning, we cannot be led to a proper perspective of time leading up to the feast day — and therefore to our task of keeping our Faith in that holy day.
Basically, the purpose of a fast — and a fasting season — is to gain mastery over oneself. It is seeking to liberate oneself from those elements in our world which precisely seek to hold us in bondage: greed, revenge, gluttony, hate, gossip, etc. It is never only about “food,” as if God is pleased when we do not eat. It is never separated from prayer. It is also never about afflicting oneself with suffering and pain. Indeed, in the services of the Orthodox Church, we are reminded that “the devil also never eats!” And when we fast, the Gospel reminds us that we are “to anoint our head and wash our face, that our fast will not be seen by men, but by our Father who sees in secret” (Matthew 6:16-18). Food, of course, has always held its important place in the season of the fast because it is a first-line passion, a temptation, as everyone already knows, which truly does hold us “in bondage.” It takes us immediately to the point simply because we need food to live in this earthly life. Thus, abstinence relative to food is a veritable symbol of the more global task of liberation from dependence on this world, and its ways: eat, eat, eat; violence, violence, violence; consume, consume, consume, etc.!
These — and others like them —militate against our seeking a dimension of life beyond this earthly world. Indeed, we must seek to be free for something, but first we must struggle to be free from something: the earthly passions which seek to possess us.
And that’s the point! We fast not only as an end in itself, but as a means to an end: to enter fully and organically into a holy time with God, and for our present purposes, this means the use of time culminating at the holy day, the sacred feastday.
Therefore, this season of the fast — which leads to the feast — is never a time of “business as usual.” It is indeed a special time, one in which a struggle leads to a goal. It must, however, remain humble and never lead to judgmentalism or arrogance. In the seventh century, St. Dorotheos well-noted this truth: “When one fasts, thinking he is achieving something especially virtuous, he fasts foolishly, for he soon begins to criticize others and to consider himself something greater.” Or to use the words of the Great Apostle Paul in his Epistle to the Romans: “Let him who eats not despise him who abstains, and let him who abstains not judge him who eats for God has welcomed him. Who are you to judge the servant of another?” We see in this way that a fast, and a season of the fast, is never limited to the excesses which may come into our minds and mouths, but which also proceed out of our minds and mouths!
Another critical element which truly belongs to the season preparatory to the holy day is almsgiving. When almsgiving is combined with prayer and fasting, those in the Eastern Christian Tradition believe they are creating the best environment for keeping our Faith in the celebration of a Feastday.
Again, like prayer and fasting, “when you give alms, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, so that your alms may be in secret, and your Father, who sees in secret, will reward you” (Matthew 6:1-4). Such is the humility needed when almsgiving is practiced. St. John Chrysostom, a great fourth century presbyter and Bishop of the Church, says we simply cannot be saved without giving alms. He reminds us that the wealthy can come closer to God only to the degree that they are charitable. Like Chrysostom, St. Basil the Great is even more specific: A person who has two coats and two pairs of shoes while his neighbor has none, is a “thief.” We must wonder, of course, what this says about the excesses of commercialism which abound during this very same season of preparation for the holy days!
And yet, almsgiving during the preparatory time of the fast is merely reflecting God’s love: “If any one has all the world’s goods, and sees his brother in need, yet closes his heart against that brother, how does God’s love abide in him?” (I John 3:17) Just as in a person’s stewardship for his or her parish, his or her community of Faith, if such giving is to be of any value, it must be a spiritual “offering of sacrifice.” One cannot merely give what is “left over” after all his own needs are satisfied; one must take from the essentials of his own life and offer it. Is this not the meaning of the poor widow in Luke’s Gospel?
Many rich people put in large sums. And a poor widow came, and put in two copper coins, which make a penny. And Jesus called his disciples and said to them, “Truly I say to you, this poor widow has put in more than all the rest: for they contributed out of their abundance, but she out of her poverty has put in of her essential living.”
And so, in attempting “to keep our Faith in the holidays (holy days),” understanding both the place of time and our use of time, is essential. Within the “rhythm of time,” natural to all of life, we cannot be passive. We must ourselves “struggle” during the preparatory time of fasting in order to truly arrive at a celebration of our Faith during the Feast Day. Remembering that any holy day is a day when God makes Himself known to us, a day when the doors are thrown open, allowing us to draw near to His presence —that is, precisely to enter into His Kingdom — the struggle on our part to get there is critical. For as Our Lord Himself said: “The Kingdom of God is taken by force.”
Father Joseph, pastor of St. Anthony Orthodox Church in Bergenfield, is the Director of Theological and Pastoral Education in the Archdiocese, and North American Chaplain of the Order of St. Ignatius of Antioch, located in Englewood, NJ.
"Tell me the history of Christianity and I can tell you your theology." This is especially true with a controversial figure like Constantine. Where Roman Catholics present him as laying the foundation for the Papacy, Protestants see him as the one responsible for leading the early Church away from the simplicity of the pure gospel and turning it into an institutional Church. However, blaming Constantine for the fall of the Church is a double-edged sword that cuts in both directions. If Protestants accuse Constantine of tampering with the Church, how do they know that Constantine did not tamper with the Bible? The problem with the "fall of the Church" argument is that it opens the possibility of a radical discontinuity between present-day Christianity and the early Church.
This danger can be seen in one of today's most popular bestsellers, The DaVinci Code. In the middle of the book (Chapter 55) Sir Leigh Teabing gives Sophie Neveu a brief synopsis of the "history" of Christianity. In it he makes the following points about Constantine:
Personally, I thought the book was a lot of fun to read, but as church history it was laughable. This is not a criticism of the author, as his bestseller is a work of fiction. The problem comes when people confuse fiction and nonfiction.
It is imperative that Christians, especially Orthodox Christians, have a firm grasp of their faith and of church history. Faith and history go together. We cannot separate church history from what we believe. The Orthodox understanding of truth is grounded in the Incarnation, the Son of God taking on human nature. Because the Son of God entered into human history, truth consists of more than a set of logically consistent concepts. Our faith is grounded in the historical figure Jesus of Nazareth, who asserted: I am the Truth. When Orthodoxy claims that the Christian Faith is the true faith, it is asserting that it is a real faith, based on historical events that actually happened. Because Christianity is grounded in reality, our salvation in Christ is a real salvation that has an impact on both the spiritual and physical realities.
Constantine was born at Naissus on February 27, 272 or 273, to Flavius Constantius and his wife Helena. Flavius Constantius was an army officer, and in 289 he divorced Constantine's mother to marry Theodora, the daughter of his commanding officer. Constantine embarked on his own military career, which took him all over the Roman Empire, from Palestine and Asia Minor to Britain, Spain, and Gaul. While crossing the Alps with his army, Constantine had a vision (or dream) of a cross of light shining in front of the sun and the words: In this sign conquer. Shortly after that vision, Constantine defeated his rival, Maxentius, captured Rome, and was acclaimed the next emperor.
History often turns upon certain pivotal events or individuals. Early Christianity faced two significant perils: one external—violent persecution by the Roman government, and one internal—the Arian heresy, which denied Christ's divinity. In a providential twist of events, God raised up an emperor who would play a key role in confronting each of these perils, becoming one of Christianity's greatest defenders. Constantine's rule precipitated an avalanche of events that radically altered the course of the history of Christianity.
Prior to Constantine's becoming emperor, the early Church was going through one of the fiercest and bloodiest of the persecutions by the Roman government, the Diocletian persecution. During this wave of persecution thousands of Christians lost their lives, churches were destroyed, and scriptures were burned. Then in 313, the situation reversed itself. Constantine (with his co-emperor Licinus) issued the famous Edict of Milan, declaring Christianity to be a legal religion. Christianity was not yet the official religion of the Empire—this would not happen until 380 under Emperor Theodosius. And Constantine's edict of toleration was not the first—Galerius had issued a similar edict in 311. But it marked a major turning point for the Roman government. With the Edict of Milan, the three-centuries-long era of persecution came to an end.
Contrary to popular belief, Constantine did not rescue Christianity from extinction. Even if he had not adopted the Christian cause, the majority of the Roman population was well on its way to becoming Christian. What Constantine did do was hasten the process of evangelizing the Roman Empire. Constantine's conversion marked the climax of a centuries-long process of evangelization that began in an obscure corner of the Roman Empire. For the first time, the entire structure of Roman civilization, from the emperor down to the lowliest slave, shared the Christian faith.
In the early fourth century, a theological controversy broke out that threatened to derail the Christian faith. Arius taught that the Son of God had a beginning and was a created being. The controversy threatened deeply to divide the Christian Church, and in so doing to imperil the unity of the Roman Empire. Concerned for the unity of the empire, Constantine wrote letters to Bishop Alexander and to Arius, urging them to make up their differences and forgive each other. When that failed, he convened an ecumenical council of the entire Church. Previously there had been regional and local synods, but this was the first worldwide gathering of bishops. Constantine aided this historic gathering by covering the travel expenses of bishops coming from the far-flung corners of the empire.
In order to repudiate the Arian heresy, the bishops inserted the word homoousios ("of the same essence") into the baptismal creed. By asserting that Christ was of the same essence as God the Father, the Council decisively affirmed the divinity of Christ. This was approved by an overwhelming majority of the Council (only three persons—including Arius—out of three hundred disagreed). Although Constantine may have suggested that homoousios be inserted into the creed, the word was not invented by him. Even Arius made use of it, albeit in his arguments against the divinity of Christ.
Although he presided over the council, it is an exaggeration to claim that Constantine controlled the direction of the Council of Nicea, as many Protestants argue. Many of the bishops present at the council were survivors of the Diocletian persecution and would have been more than willing to put their lives on the line for the gospel of Christ once more. Another weakness of the Protestant stereotype of Constantine is that it gives short shrift to the theological genius of Athanasius. Anyone who reads Athanasius' theological classic Against the Arians will see that it was Athanasius, not Constantine, who turned the tide against the Arian heresy. Also, the limitations of Constantine's ability to coerce the Church into doing his will can be seen in his earlier failure to resolve the Donatist controversy in 320. As W. H. C. Frend notes in The Rise of Christianity, "The lesson, however, had been learned. Never again did he seek to beat into submission a movement within the church."
Constantine's legacy can be seen in Christianity's transformation from a private sect into a public church that encompassed the whole of society. He put it on an institutional footing, which enabled the Church to be the leading cultural force in the ancient world. The Christianization of Roman society can be seen as a partial fulfillment of Revelation 21:24: "The nations . . . shall walk in its [New Jerusalem] light, and the kings of the earth bring their glory and honor into it." The Church is the New Jerusalem—replacing the Jerusalem of the Old Testament—which brings spiritual enlightenment to the pagan nations throughout the Roman Empire. However, a balanced assessment of the historical evidence shows that, as much as Constantine may have contributed to the Christianization of the Roman Empire, he did not originate Holy Tradition as many Protestants believe.
Sunday as the day of worship. Although Sunday was made a public holiday, there is no evidence that it was Constantine who changed the Christians' day of worship from Saturday to Sunday. Two first-century documents—Didache 14.1 and Ignatius' Letter to the Magnesians 9.1—document the fact that Christians worshiped on a different day from the Jewish Sabbath. As emperor, Constantine transformed what was once the private practice of an illegal sect into a public holiday for all Romans.
Constantinople—the New Rome. With his decision to turn the sleepy village of Byzantinum into the Roman Empire's new capital city, Constantine laid the groundwork of what would become a major spiritual center, the Patriarchate of Constantinople. As the New Rome, Constantinople was intended to signal the Roman Empire's break with its pagan past and its embracing of Christianity. Under Constantine's orders, no pagan ceremonies were allowed in this city. While the original Rome and the Latin West entered into the Dark Ages, Constantinople thrived as a spiritual and political capital through the time of Columbus' voyage to America. Constantinople was also the springboard from which the missionary outreach to Russia would take place.
The Council of Nicea and the biblical canon. While Constantine played an important role at the First Ecumenical Council, there is no evidence that he had anything to do with deciding which books would go into the Bible. The Muratorian Canon (from the year 200) provides a list of New Testament documents that closely resembles the list found in today's Bible. Similar lists can be found in the writings of Origen (250) and Eusebius of Caesarea (300). It is true that Constantine ordered the burning of books by Arius, the anti-Christian philosopher Porphyry, the Novatians, the Marcionites, and others. But the fact remains that by the time Constantine became emperor, much of today's biblical canon was already in place.
Constantine died in 337. Shortly before his death, he was baptized by Eusebius of Nicomedia. Following his baptism, Constantine refused to wear the imperial purple and died wearing the white baptismal robe. He was buried in the Church of the Holy Apostles just days after he had dedicated it. The day of his death—May 21—is commemorated in the Orthodox Church as a major feast day.
Skepticism about the sincerity of Constantine's Christianity stems from a number of factors. Constantine did not openly repudiate the pagan gods, but tolerated pagan belief even as he began favoring the Christians. Another source lies in his execution of his son, Crispus, and his wife, Fausta, in 326, a year after the Council of Nicea. A third factor was Constantine's delaying of his baptism until just a few days before his death.
On closer examination, however, the basis for this skeptical attitude becomes problematic. Constantine's participation in the pagan rites most likely stemmed from his obligations as military and political leader. Regarding his execution of his son and wife, it is not clear what the reasons were. Unless the reasons for this drastic action are known, it is not fair to condemn Constantine. Also, modern evangelicalism may frown on deathbed conversions, but in the early Church such delaying of one’s baptism was not uncommon.
Constantine's conversion follows more closely the Orthodox understanding of salvation than the Protestant understanding. Where Protestants, especially evangelicals, tend to see salvation in terms of a one-time conversion experience, Orthodoxy sees salvation as a mystery and as a process that unfolds over time. While Constantine's personal faith may be a matter of debate, his historical contributions to the Church under his reign are undeniable. Frend writes, "The 'Age of the Fathers' would have been impossible without Constantine's conversion. The church's councils under the emperor's guidance became assemblies where the new, binding relationship with the Christian God, on which the safety of the empire depended, was established."
The Orthodox Church sees Constantine as the emperor who assisted the early Church in evangelizing the Roman Empire. For this reason it honors him as Saint Constantine Equal-to-the-Apostles.
For Orthodoxy, Constantine represents an important link to the past. The persecuted underground Church and the official state Church are the same Church. Constantine played a key role in the historic transition from the former to the latter. For Orthodox Christianity, there is no "fall of the Church." The Orthodox Church believes that it stands in unbroken continuity with the Church of the first century.
There is a popular belief among evangelicals that the true Church was the underground Church, which refused to compromise with the worldly state Church, and that this true Church remained in hiding over the following centuries, leaving few records of its existence until it was rediscovered by the Protestants in the sixteenth century. The main problem with this belief is not only the absence of supporting evidence, but the presence of contrary evidence. Eusebius, in Books IV and V of his History of the Church, provides a chronological listing of bishops that goes back to the original apostles. Present-day Orthodox bishops and patriarchs are able to trace their spiritual and historical lineage back to the original apostles, something that Protestants cannot do.
Constantine's support for the early Church laid the foundation for the doctrine of symphonia—the ideal of political and religious leaders working in harmony to realize God's will here on earth. This ideal is rooted in the Lord's Prayer: "Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven." Symphonia avoids two extremes: the separation of Church from State on the one hand, and the fusion of Church and State on the other. Despite his active participation in the Ecumenical Council, Constantine did not view himself as one of the bishops, but rather as "bishop of those outside." This ideal found concrete expression in the Byzantine Empire, which lasted for a thousand years. Under Constantine's rule began the transformation of Roman culture. Execution by crucifixion ceased, gladiatorial battles as punishment ended.
Symphonia has a number of important implications for Orthodox Christians. One is that the Church is called to pray for those in power, even if they are not Christians. For Orthodoxy, symphonia is the ideal situation, but not the only one. Christianity is not tied to any one particular political structure. Another implication is that there is no separation between the physical and the spiritual (belief in dualism is an early heresy). Orthodoxy is both a personal and a public faith. The Orthodox Church encourages good citizenship, public service along with philanthropy. Its preference for lay involvement in politics helps avoid the dangers of theocratic rule. It is expected that Orthodox Christians will bring the values of the Church into the political and social realms.
The Orthodox Church today honors the memory of Constantine in several ways. Many Orthodox parishes are named after him. I attend Saints Constantine and Helen Greek Orthodox Cathedral of the Pacific. On Sunday mornings, soon after I enter the church, I see the icon of Christ sitting on the throne. I also see the icon of Constantine and his mother, Helen. Inside the church up in front I see Constantine and Helen on the icon screen. They are now part of the great cloud of witnesses cheering us on to finish the spiritual race (Hebrews 12). During the Sunday Liturgy, just before the scripture readings, the following troparion (hymn) is sung:
Your servant Constantine, O Lord and only Lover of Man,
Beheld the figure of the Cross in the heavens,
And like Paul, not having received his call from men,
But as an apostle among rulers set by Your hand over the royal city,
He preserved lasting peace through the prayers of the Theotokos.
The troparion celebrates God's sovereignty in human history: how God selected a pagan Roman soldier, converted him through a miraculous vision of the Cross, and made him emperor and one of the greatest evangelists in the history of Christianity.
Robert Arakaki has an M.A. in Church History from Gordon-Conwell Theological Seminary. He recently earned a Ph.D. in political science from the University of Hawaii at Manoa.
by Maria Gwyn McDowell
Originally delivered as a part of St. Mary's Lenten Lecture Series 2004
St. Mary Orthodox Church, Cambridge, MA
Friday, March 12, 2004
Download/View the Full PDF Version
I recently spent a week at Project Mexico, where fasting came up a number of times. It started with the effort to find food in the airport which did not contain meat, inspiring a few conversations about the idea of ‘travel mercies,’ the leniency granted to travelers who may not be able to find options which fulfill the fast. The conversation continued at the Orphanage. Due to government regulations imposed by the Mexican government, a certain amount of meat must be served each week at Orphanages. Our host made it clear to us that the primarily Catholic staff of the orphanage would do their best to make Lenten meals for us, but may at times forget, and for us to be gracious. He further pointed out that our presence in building a house was itself a fast, a ‘work of mercy.’
As we discussed the particulars of fasting, I learned, for the first time, that we are supposed to fast from animals which have a back bone. I heard this, thought for a moment, and realized that for the first 16 years of my Orthodox life, the only times my family kept this version of the Lenten fast were the days my mother made spaghetti with Clam Sauce, about the only way you could ever get a clam into me. We survived the rest of lent eating $1/pound whole Tuna that my mother would buy at the coast, fillet, and freeze until lent. Every member of my Russian Orthodox Church ate fish, it was our Lenten food. I had no idea that fish were eliminated from the fast because they have a backbone. I asked why the backbone was the issue, and the answer seems to be that animals without a backbone are a lower form of life. Ironic, given that the economy of Maine is sustained by this $15/pound form of ‘lower life.’
What struck me in these conversations was not the content, but the very fact that we were spending so much time talking about fasting. We pick apart the phrases ‘fast’ and ‘abstain,’ wondering if one means the type of food, the other the amount of food. We wonder whether on Sunday, as a day of Resurrection, we can break the fast, or do we just not abstain. Underlying all of this is a different conversation. What we are really discussing was not whether or not we should eat this or that, how much we should eat, when we should eat and when we should abstain. Rather, we are struggling with what fasting means for us today in a culture of abundant and varied food, where it is not beef or poultry that is the luxury, but those very forms of ‘lower life’ which we are permitted.
Fasting is not meaningless today. Kerry SanChirico pointed out in his talk last year, “Lenten Transformation,” that the money saved on meat both enables almsgiving and reminds us that most of the world survives without meat, not by choice, but by necessity: meat is expensive. Schmemann argues that fasting, the feeling of hunger, is a physical reminder that we ‘do not live by bread alone, but by every word that flows from the mouth of God.’ Fasting as practiced in the monasteries was in part intended to create more time. In certain monastic communities, the weekend fast specified uncooked rather than cooked vegetables. Why? The time saved by not cooking is spent in more prayer. In each of these examples, fasting is never intended as a goal in itself. Fasting is meant to lead to something more.
The question is, what more does this lead to? Fasting saves money, and makes us conscious of the ¾ (no longer 2/3) world which is malnourished; fasting reminds us of our dependence on God; fasting gives time for prayer. We do one thing, which leads to another. Hopefully. I say hopefully, because often fasting may lead us nowhere. I think our debates over various canons, traditions and customs can easily turn into a debate over exactly how much mint and cumin we tithe, without ever addressing the important question, what does fasting lead to?
Prayer, fasting and alms-giving, the three main characteristics of the ascetical life, are understood throughout the tradition of the Church as the means towards our transformation, as our participation in the process of becoming who we are, the image of God. Debates have raged over the centuries in the effort to specify the image of God in humanity. Short cutting all of these debates, and in agreement with particular strands of thought that run through a variety of our Church Fathers, I am going to summarize and say that the image of God in humanity is anything in us which is a reflection of our Creator. When we love, we express the image of God; when we are generous, when we are trustworthy, when we act with fidelity, when we are encouraging, when we are truthful, when we are servants. Notice that all of these require other people. We can only be the image of God in relationship with other people. You must love another person to be loving. You must serve another person to be a servant.
I think there is a real danger that our fasting, our prayer, and even our alms-giving, becomes self-serving. These elements become our own private discipline, focusing on our own inner change, our own ‘salvation’ which may or may not press us to become people of greater love. I have often heard the argument that these disciplines are social because we do them together. We fast together, supporting and encouraging one another to walk past that oddly appealing hot dog. Our time in church increases, adding in Wednesday liturgy as well as the Friday akathist. While the encouragement of the community is crucial to Lent, simply doing things together does not necessarily make us less self-focused, less individualistic. Lent can still be all about me.
This focus on ourselves, this focus on what is good for me, maybe my family, or perhaps (in a generous moment) I extend it to my group, ethnicity, nation, still has me and ‘mine’ at the center. The reality is that we live in a world and a culture that is particularly ‘me’ focused. We all know that, we all experience it. It is a genuine danger. Yet it is not a unique danger; it is not new with the advent of the ‘West.’ The ascetical life of the East, by which I mean the Orthodox East, can run the same danger. Time spent in fasting and prayer, the life of the desert, is often done alone. But if Mary of Egypt had never met Fr. Zossima, would we benefit from her wisdom? If the monks of the desert had not settled themselves at the edges of cities, would we even have the ‘sayings of the desert fathers and mothers’? It is only in the return to one another that whatever we have learned comes to fruition, enabling everyone to experience greater transformation, greater deification. By the return from the desert, the whole community is blessed, and thus the community can bless the world.
But let me complicate this further by pointing out that most of us are not called to a monastic life. We are not called to years of strict fasting and prayer. Monasticism is a calling, but it is not a calling given to everybody. Frankly, it is not a calling given to the vast majority of the members of the Church. Most of us are called to live embedded in this world, embedded in business and chaos, living lives as mothers, fathers, husbands, wives, workers, commuters, students…leaving the world is not an option.
Part 2, where the question is asked,
"So the question is, what does asceticism look like for us?".
Maria Gwyn McDowell is a Doctoral candidate in theological ethics at Boston College. She has a Master of Divinity degree from Fuller Theological Seminary. She is a member of St. Mary Antiochian Orthodox Church in Cambridge, MA.
[PH]name=Clone,id=7704[/PH]
[PH]name=Clone,id=7709[/PH]
Download/View the Full PDF Version
Remember, our transformation involves one another. Not only does transformation require being together, it requires doing together. No love without loving, no service without serving. What if we re-thought what fasting meant? What if, instead of our fasting being the means to something else, the saving of money, the discipline of the body or the creation of more time, our fasting is itself who we are to become? What if what we do by fasting is exactly what we are supposed to be?
Let me read to you from Isaiah 58, where Isaiah is speaking as a messenger of God:
58.6 Is not this the fast that I choose:
to loose the bonds of injustice, to undo the thongs of the yoke,
to let the oppressed go free, and to break every yoke?
7 Is it not to share your bread with the hungry,
and bring the homeless poor into your house;
when you see the naked, to cover them,
and not to hide yourself from your own kin?
8 Then your light shall break forth like the dawn,
and your healing shall spring up quickly;
your vindicator shall go before you,
the glory of the Lord shall be your rear guard.
9 Then you shall call, and the Lord will answer;
you shall cry for help, and he will say, Here I am. [1]
In this passage, our fast is to do justice. Fasting is not first and foremost a ‘giving up,’ unless of course, one must first give up injustice to do justice. Fasting in Isaiah is focused outward, it is focused on those in need. Jesus, according to Luke, opens his ministry by quoting Isaiah 61:
“The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to bring good news to the poor. He has sent me to proclaim release to the captives and recovery of sight to the blind, to let the oppressed go free, to proclaim the year of the Lord’s favor” (Lk 4.18-19).
Justice in scripture is not simply about giving a person their due, which is the classical definition of justice. Justice is not procedural regulations which enforce and individual’s rights and duties, and punish those who break the law. Justice is not primarily about retribution. In scripture, justice is about restoration. Justice is about restoring the land to those who have lost it, about placing a limit on the length of time over which a debt can be called in. Justice is both providing for those in need, the sick, the poor, the blind, the captive, the oppressed, as well as enabling them to care for themselves. It is not only about restoring people to their full abilities, but restoring people to their full roles as beloved members and participants in their communities.
While we could spend hours talking about any one of these elements of justice, I want to focus on one that I think is crucial for us as Orthodox Christians and citizens of the United States. All you have to do is stand by the gleaming, 20 foot tall, high-tech U.S. border fence, look to the south over the 5 foot corrugated iron fence of Mexico, and you can see that we are wealthy. The U.S. consumes 80% of the used resources in the world. We have a fraction of that population. We are wealthy. Not all of us are terribly wealthy, and we are good at hiding the poor who do live among us in ghettos, but most of us reading this have some level of wealth, even if it is only the opportunity to gain wealth. Wealth is not just money. It is capital, it is the opportunity to gain an education, to work in a productive manner. I live on a student stipend, and I have lots of school debt. But I live in a beautiful apartment, I have a car, I eat regularly, and I know, that someday in the future, hopefully a long-time in the future, I will inherit from my mother a beautiful house on the Pacific Ocean. In the world we live in, I am wealthy.
[1] All Biblical Quotations are taken from the New Revised Standard Version.
It may surprise us to hear that for St. John Chrysostom, fasting is not the highest virtue. Rather, it is:
“almsgiving, our excellent counselor, the queen of virtues, who quickly raises human beings to the heavenly vaults” (CATV 1.5). [2]
Chrysostom, in a series of sermons on repentance and almsgiving, points his listeners down the many roads to repentance. A sinner may confess, mourn the sin, practice humility, pray, and give alms (CATV 1.5, 4.15), but the greatest of these roads is clearly almsgiving. Almsgiving is so great a virtue that it surpasses virginity! The five virgins who neglected to fill their lamps with oil, which John interprets as their desire for money over the poor, fail to enter the wedding banquet. Their travail in maintaining their virginity was of no account as they failed to act in mercy and justice as well. Over one such virgin John exclaims,
“I wish that you had longed for a man, for the crime would not have been so severe, because you would have desired matter of the same essence as yourself. Now, however, the condemnation is greater, since you desired foreign matter. Truly, even married women should not display inhumanity with the excuse that they have children” (CATV 3.13).
The refusal to give alms is not simply a neglect of the poor, but a valuing of material things over the image of God, and as a result, is a display of inhumanity.
Chrysostom goes further. He compares the existence of the poor to the gladiatorial games of the day. The rich, debating over the ‘deserving poor,’ set themselves up as judge over the needs of others like
“those who set up those games and give no prizes at all until they see others punishing themselves” (1Cor 188B). [3]
John accuses the rich of being unwilling to
“lend an ear to people who are quite modest, who weep and call on God” (1Cor 188C).
More concerned with checking the accounts of the poor than being generous, the rich force the poor to clearly demonstrate their misery. It is not enough for the poor to appear to have a need, to be cold, weak from hunger, or half naked; the poor need to make it obvious. They need to mutilate themselves, chew on old shoes, perform in the streets. John mocks this attitude, asking why a person would choose such an appearance:
And even if they are pretending, they’re pretending because of necessity and want, thanks to your cruelty and inhumanity which require such masks (and) aren’t inclined to mercy. For who is so wretched and miserable that, in the absence of a pressing necessity, they would submit to such disgrace, bewail their lot and put up with a punishment of that magnitude for the sake of a loaf of bread? [4]
The poor are not merely an object of pity. According to John, they have dignity, the same dignity the rich believe themselves to have. Nobody chooses out of pure pleasure to beg for bread, to endure the blank gazes or shameful stares of passersby, to be openly scolded for laziness or deceit. John does not hesitate to use sarcasm: the ‘pretence’ of the poor announces for all to hear the inhumanity of the rich (1Cor 187B). John asks the rich: Why do the poor go to such great and gruesome lengths?
“Since you haven’t learned to pity poverty but take pleasure in misfortunes, they satisfy your insatiable desire, and both for themselves and for us they kindle a fiercer flame in hell” (1Cor 187D).
Chrysostom says two things about wealth. First,
“our money is the Lord’s, however we may have gathered it” (OWP 49). [5]
Second, God allows us wealth
“not for you to waste on prostitutes, drink, fancy food, expensive clothes, and all the other kinds of indolence, but for you to distribute to those in need” (OWP 50).
Wealth is theft not because it was stolen as a means of gaining wealth, but because keeping it is to deprive others of their needs:
“To deprive is to take what belongs to another; for it is called deprivation when we take and keep what belongs to others” (OWP 49).
St. Basil echoes this thought:
“The bread in your cupboard belongs to the hungry man; the coat hanging unused in your closet belongs to the man who needs it; the shoes rotting in your closet belong to the man who has no shoes; the money which you put in the bank belongs to the poor. You do wrong to everyone you could help, but fail to help.”
St. Basil, himself a monk, chose to create a small city outside of his city, a self-sustaining community whose purpose was to care for those left out in the cold. His monastery was a vibrant community of justice, a home for the widow, the orphan, the sick, the needy, as well as a community of worship.
As Christians living lent in a world surrounded by need, how is it possible for us to do anything less than seek justice? This does not mean that we do not fast from food. But perhaps it is not fasting from food that is the most important. Isaiah is addressed to those of us who
“serve your own interest on your fast day, and oppress all your workers” (Is 58.3).
We must fast from injustice, and do justice. Remember that for Chrysostom, watching the poor is the same as contributing to their suffering. If our fast does not include works of mercy, our effort might not matter. If our fast is not primarily about works of mercy, it might not matter. Lent is about our transformation via repentance, fasting, the doing of mercy, and praying. In the words of our Mexican host, we are to do and be a ‘work of mercy.’
Bishop Phillip Brooks once said,
“Do not pray for easy lives; pray to be stronger men. Do not pray for tasks equal to your powers; pray for power equal to your tasks. Then the doing of your work will be no miracle; but you shall be a miracle.”
The miracle our world needs is not people who can live on bread alone, but people who embody the justice of God. As people with wealth, a wealth of money, of capital, of talents, of opportunity, how will we use it to benefit those who do not have what we have been given?
[2] “Concerning Almsgiving and the Ten Virgins,” [CATV] 1.5, in John Chrysostom, On Repentance and Almsgiving, trans. Gus George Christo, The Fathers of the Church, a New Translation ; V. 96 (Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press, 1998).
[3] “On 1 Corinthians Homily 21,” [1Cor] 168-176, in Wendy Mayer, John Chrysostom, and Pauline Allen, John Chrysostom, ed. Carol Harrison, The Early Church Fathers (London ; New York: Routledge, 2000).
[4] 1Cor 187A-B
[5] John Chrysostom, On Wealth and Poverty, trans. Catharine P. Roth (Crestwood, New York: St. Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1984), 109-110. [OWP]
by Archbishop PETER
(Reprinted from: The Orthodox Church Newspaper, April-May 1994 )
There is among the Orthodox a very widespread belief that the Christian celebration of Easter must necessarily come after the Jewish Passover. This chronological order is considered imperative and bears a symbolic meaning, as it is believed to have been decreed by the First Ecumenical Council held at Nicea in 325. This belief is stated and reaffirmed in the 12th century by the Byzantine canonist Zonaras. Another famous canonist of the later Middle Ages, Matthew Blastaris, in summing up the opinions of his time on the Paschal question, included among the rules for determining the date of Easter that it must not coincide with the Jewish Passover. We find this also in the writing of the learned canonist of the present century, Nicodemus Milash.
Yet, not only is such a stipulation totally absent from the decision taken on the Paschal question at Nicea, but it is foreign and, in a sense, contrary to what was then decreed. How, then, has such an opinion taken shape through the centuries?
In the primitive Church, there was no need for computing the date of Easter independently of that of the Synagogue, by which the Passover was determined. The controversy that brought, toward the end of the second century, the Churches of Asia Minor and the Church of Rome into opposition did not concern this point. The matter in dispute was quite different: the Asians celebrated Easter on the 14th of the month Nisan, whatever the day of the week, while the other Christians waited until the following Sunday. But both parties based their Easter date on the Jewish computation of the Passover. This computation was questioned, however, soon after the Jews changed their mode of calculating their Passover, no longer taking the vernal equinox into account.
The Bible did, indeed, specify the time the Passover should be celebrated, but it made no express reference to the vernal equinox. However, since the prescribed offering consisted of the first fruits of the harvest, a celebration prior to that time would have been inconceivable. But this empirical criterion, relative as it is to the climate conditions of that area, could hardly be preserved once the Jews lost their geographical proximity to Palestine as a result of the Roman crushing of the Bar-Bakhba revolt (approximately 135 AD). A period of uncertainty followed, and then towards the end of the second century, the rabbis established a new system which disregarded the vernal equinox. With the new system, at least once every three years the Passover fell before the equinox.
Then, many Christians wondered why they should celebrate the commemoration of the Passion and Resurrection on the basis of a computation which was no longer the one used at the time of our Lord. They also began to realize that a double anomaly might issue, that is, the Christian Easter might have to be celebrated twice between two vernal equinoxes, or not at all. Thus, there might be years with two Easters and years with no Easter at all.
As early as the third century, then, the Christians began to devise their own calculations of the Easter date. A learned Alexandrian, Anatolius (later bishop of Laodicea in Syria), used for his Easter computation the nineteen-year cycle invented in 432 BC by the Athenian astronomer Meton. However, most Churches in the region of Antioch continued to follow the computation of the Synagogue in spite of the fact that the latter no longer took the equinox into account. This on occasion caused considerable differences in the date of Easter between the Antiochian churches and others; in contrast, variations among the latter were neither frequent nor notable.
These differences promoted the question of the date of Easter before the First General Council at Nicea. This venerable assembly did take a decision on this issue. But though there have been references to a decree (in Greek honos), there does not seem to have been issued a written text of it. Thus, the document to which reference is often made is in fact a compilation of a number of authentic data. According to this kind evidence, we are able to reconstruct the decision of the first General Council on the question of Easter follows:
However, there was some resistance to that decision which necessitated new injunctions: the First Canon of the Council of Antioch (around 330 AD), and the Seventh Apostolic Canon (second half of the fourth century). These canons condemned those who celebrated Easter "with the Jews." This did not mean, however, that the dissidents were celebrating Easter on the same day as the Jews; rather, that they were celebrating on a date calculated according to the synagogal computations.
There is clear evidence that it was not a chance coincidence to which the canons referred. Indeed, on several occasions during the fourth century, after the Council of Nicea, the Jewish Passover and the Easter of most Christian churches accidentally occurred on the same day, but nobody was in the least perturbed. Besides, on account of the ever-increasing time delay brought about by the inaccuracies of the Jewish calendar, any chance of coincidence between the Christian Easter and the Jewish Passover disappeared.
As a result, the real cause that had prompted the decision of the First Ecumenical Council came to be forgotten. The belief gradually grew that the phrase "with the Jews" was to be understood literally and that the Holy Fathers at Nicea had decreed that the Christian Easter must not, even accidentally, occur on the same day as the Passover; rather, it must be celebrated later. As a matter of fact, however, such an interpretation was not only inaccurate but contrary to the spirit of what was decreed at Nicea, considering that acceptance of this interpretation necessitates a chronological relationship between the Christian Easter and the Jewish Passover, the very undesirable connection the Great Council sought to abolish.
Archbishop PETER is the bishop of Diocese of New York and New Jersey of the Orthodox Church in America.
This article appeared first in The Orthodox Church newspaper, April/May 1994.
It has also appeared in Solia.
THE ORTHODOX PRIEST
AN IKON OF CHRIST
By Father Alister Anderson
In this holy season you could have a child ask you, “why was Jesus born as a boy? Why couldn’t St. Mary have had a baby girl to be our saviour?” How would you answer these questions? I would say this because the Bible says it: God wanted to be born of St. Mary as a baby boy because it was His intention to be a perfect man. God made that choice. God can do and will do what He wants to do.
Now suppose a little later an adult person asked you, “Why don’t the Orthodox Christian Churches allow women to be ordained as deacons, priests or bishops?” The Church of England just voted to permit women to be ordained to the sacred ministry. Many other Christian denominations have been ordaining women to the ministry for many years. The question is answered in the Christmas story recorded in the Bible. God took the form of a man when by the power of His Holy Spirit He was born of the Virgin Mary, the Theotokos. That provides our Orthodox Christian Churches’ answer. Only a man can be ordained as a deacon, priest or bishop because Jesus the perfect Man chose only men to be His disciples and apostles. God made that choice. God can do and will do what He wants to do.
Sadly many people do not believe that the Christmas story about the Incarnation and Holy Nativity is true. They don’t believe that God became man in Jesus Christ. Quite naturally then, they don’t believe that God made the choice to become a man and not a woman. Unfortunately no Biblical, rational or historical answer can be given to those who choose not to believe. Many Christian people, however, need some kind of rational explanation in order to discuss God’s Incarnation as a man with other Christians or with their feminist or “politically correct” friends. Fortunately our Orthodox Christian Churches have experienced and preserved some rational theological reasons why only men can be ordained to the Sacred Ministry. I want to present three of the most compelling reasons.
We need to understand them in order to be faithful to our Biblical Doctrine and Holy Tradition. We need to believe in these reasons in order to continue worshipping in the same way Jesus Christ told our ancestors to worship God for our salvation. We need to hold fast to these reasons in order to resist the devil’s unrelenting attempts to destroy our faith in Christ and the Orthodox Church He founded.
The first reason for a male priesthood has to do with the foundation and tradition of the Christian religion. When Christ was living in human flesh, He deliberately selected twelve men to be His Apostles. These men were the beginning of a priesthood of men who were prepared to follow Him as the ordained leaders of His Church down through the centuries to this moment. The Christian churches that chose to remain within the apostolic and catholic tradition have therefore only ordained men to be bishops, priests and deacons. Now, some two thousand years later, in the supposedly greater wisdom of our twentieth century many leaders have decided that all the Christian churches should allow the ordination of women. They claim to know the mind of Christ in arguing that it was for sociological, political and economic reasons that Jesus decided not to select and ordain women to be among His disciples. The arrogant presumption of those people who say that they know what Jesus had to do or had not to do, hardly deserves an answer, but we can try to do so anyway. Christ is God and He will do what He wants to do and when He wants to do it. God did what He did because what He does is always right and the best for us. To argue that Jesus did not ordain women because women were not considered worthy enough and would be a liability to His ministry in a male-dominated culture is illogical. It begs the question. After all Christ is God and He could have brought women into the apostolic ministry at that time if He thought it was necessary He did not think it was necessary because He chose not to do it. Instead He honored His Virgin Mother to be the Theotokos, our God-bearer, thereby elevating her to be first among the saints. Through St. Mary Jesus has raised the status of all women everywhere and for all time. They were no longer to be regarded as chattel but to be treated as being equally precious as men in the eyes of God. Christ hallowed the state of marriage which was much abused in those days to the detriment of women.
He taught the spiritual equality of men and women and blessed that equality by saying, “for this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife and they shall be one flesh.” But while Christ taught that men and women are equal in their human nature, they are blessedly and entirely different in their human function. I intend to say more about their human function in a moment.
Those people who advocate the ordination of women to the Sacred Ministry of our Orthodox Church disregard history — both church history and Holy Tradition — and they misinterpret the Bible. They want us to believe that the Bible allows the ordination of women. While they claim that there is no specific verse in the Bible prohibiting women from being ordained, we Orthodox Christians know that you can not argue justifiably that point from mere scriptural silence. There are many specific things about which the Bible is silent. There are many things the Bible does not explicitly prohibit but which we know we should not do. It is obvious in the study of church history that the idea of female priests never developed in the religious and spiritual experience of our Christian ancestors. They struggled desperately against all those pagan religions which had a plethora and panoply of male and female gods and goddesses. Our Christian ancestors saw that priestesses were frequently involved in the performance of fertility rites which glorified sexual deviance and promiscuity They knew that such obsession with sex was destructive of morality and the life and safety of the human family. They knew this because they understood the Holy Scriptures proclaimed by the Hebrew prophets and God Himself through Jesus Christ. What we must remember is that while the Bible may not contain a verse specifically prohibiting women to be ordained, it does contain much specific teaching about the necessity for a male priesthood. There is no indication whatsoever that any women were part of the ordained ministry in the time of the apostles. There is, however, in the Bible, St. Paul’s teaching that women should not lead in the worship of the church.
In the letters to the Ephesians and Corinthians, St. Paul speaks of the ordained man as being a presbyter, which means an older man or elder or ruler. He believes that only men should lead or rule in the Christian family. He believes that equal rulership with men would eventually cause confusion in the human family as well as in the church by preventing singleness of purpose in decision-making. There is, however, no argument from St. Paul about the fact that women have the right to rule in the political and vocational order. There have always been queens and princesses, and now there are female prime ministers and presidents. Women are active now in all the professional vocations and in all the trades known to mankind. We Christians who advocate only a male priesthood as being the only valid apostolic ministry of the Church do not in any way deny that women have equal rights and opportunities to work. We believe that women should be paid commensurately with men for their labor and skill. But certain leaders deprecate the male priesthood as being a bastion of male chauvinism and a violation of civil and equal rights for women. Nonsense! The Church is not a secular institution governed by democratic processes. The Church is a spiritual organism and not just a secular organization. She is a spiritual and supernatural monarchy with God as Her king and supreme judge. We Orthodox Christians declare that while men and women are equal in the eyes of God and under the secular law, they are very different in their human nature because God has created them for different functions. A bishop, priest and deacon have a specific function within the family of the Church. To ordain women to the sacred ministry would only confuse and destroy that function. In terms of human function a woman can no more be a priest than a man can be a mother.
What has happened in many protestant churches since the Reformation has been the supplanting of the doctrine of Apostolic Succession by the protestant idea of the priesthood of all believers. Protestant churches have no problem with ordaining women because they believe that all the people in the church are ministers to one another. But to say that all people are priests before God is to deny the apostolic and Biblical teaching that there are certain men in every time and place who will be selected by the consent of the people and given Grace by God to carry out special functions for the Church. God gave this function to men. Men did not, nor could they secure it for themselves.
There is a second reason why we Orthodox Christians have only a male priesthood. It rests on the fact that we have always had a catholic and apostolic understanding of the priesthood and not just that of a protestant ministry. We have a priesthood of all believers like the protestants because we do minister individually to each other through our love and prayers and mutual support. But our Orthodox priesthood goes far beyond a protestant ministry. We have a sacerdotal priesthood. Bishops and priests are not only presbyters as I said earlier, they are also individually a sacerdos. Sacerdos is a Latin word which means “an offerer of God’s gifts.” An Orthodox priest therefore is one who offers God’s gifts to His people as well as being set aside as being the people’s gift to God. We believe that God comes to us in a very special way through the sacraments. We believe that only a priest who has been given the authority by the Church through Christ can administer those sacraments. Only a priest and a bishop have the function and the authority to consecrate the elements of bread and wine to become the Body and Blood of Christ. Only the priest and the bishop have the function and the authority to bless water and oil in Holy Baptism and Holy Unction and to sanctify material objects for devotional and spiritual purposes. Only a priest and a bishop have the function and the authority to absolve people from their sins. Only a priest or bishop who is a man can exercise this function and authority because Christ ordained only men to have this kind of function. No protestant minister, male or female, claims or even wants to be a sacerdos and a part of a sacerdotal ministry.
Now there is a third compelling reason for the male priesthood. Orthodox Christians believe that their bishops, priests and deacons are Ikons of Christ and therefore must be male because Jesus Christ is male. To understand this we must think about what an Ikon is. An Ikon is a religious symbol, but yet much more than a symbol. It is an instrument of Divine reality. It is a picture and a vision for the eyes which conveys a spiritual reality to the worshipper. We can say that an Ikon is an image of the Divine, but we must say at the same time that an Ikon has no divine power of its own. That would make an Ikon an idol and idols belong to pagan worship. An Ikon has the spiritual function to help us receive into our souls the spiritual awareness of what it depicts. For example; when we look at an Ikon depicting the crucifixion, the Ikon helps us to participate more spiritually in the wonder of Christ’s love for us and the efficacious power of His sacrifice on the cross. Looking at an Ikon in our worship is the most direct way we can visually represent Christ’s atoning death for the forgiveness of our sins. Looking at an Ikon strengthens the spiritual reality of our worship.
The same thing should happen when we look at our clergy. When we are at worship our priest or bishop becomes an Ikon of Christ. Christ is God but He is also a fully perfect human man. That means that a priest, as His Ikon or most true symbol, must also be a man. A priest must be male because Jesus is a man. In the Incarnation God became man not woman. The male priesthood is a supernatural concept. In that sense it is a mystery just as the Incarnation or Resurrection is a mystery. Reason and logic cannot fully explain it, or define it, or detract from the truth of it, any more than you and I can explain it as being the way of God.
We can say that God has no particular sex, male or female. But in the Revelation of God through Christ, God chose to become a man because He wanted to take to Himself a bride which is the Church, the Family of God. In like manner, God also chose men to represent Him as the head of the human Church family. God decided that the function of consecrating, blessing and absolving is the role of man to do in our human existence on earth. Men have not made this their role. God made it men’s role. As individuals we believe God’s Word about this or we choose not to. But as members of the family of Orthodox Christian Churches we have no choice. The Church belongs to God and God has made His choice. God will do what He wants to do and what He wants is always right and best for us. God has chosen and blessed us with a male priesthood. Let us rejoice and be glad and thankful for it.
Father Alister Anderson is attached to Sts. Peter & Paul Church in Bethesda, Maryland.
By Natalie Ashanin
A wise son makes a glad father
But a foolish son is the grief of
his mother ---- Proverbs 10: 1
I love to dip into the book of proverbs now and then because it confirms the fact that human nature in Biblical times was not so different from what it is today. We can see this in the first verse of chapter ten, which says: “A wise son makes a glad father, but a foolish son is the grief of his mother”. Does this sound familiar to any of you, especially parents of teenagers? When my eldest daughter reached the rebellious teen-age stage of life, her father would say to me, “YOUR daughter came in late last night” or “tell YOUR daughter not to wear such short skirts!” but he would tell other people that “MY daughter won a creative writing award, or MY daughter was selected for the IU honors Program!” I took him to task for this, but he just chuckled and kept on doing it!
This observation in Proverbs reminds me not only of my own experience but also of the parable of the prodigal son, which is one that we can all relate to, especially those of us who have children. We know how desperately we love them and how we agonize over their mistakes, even as we realize that we must give them the freedom to make them. Why do we do this? Why not say, “O.K., you’re on your own, don’t bother me, I’ve done my duty and I’m finished with you”. We can’t do this because God made us in His image and He never says, “That’s it, I’m done with you!” He gives us our freedom, knowing that we will make some mistakes, but He, like the father in the story Jesus told, waits for our return and runs to meet us, greeting us with great joy when we repent and return to His house. So can we humans do less?
We have all heard the story many times, the wastrel son, the forgiving father, the jealous brother. But there is another element to the story that I have never heard discussed. Where was the mother of the prodigal son? Did she have a role in this family drama?
I have a pretty good idea where she was, or at least, of what she was doing. She was praying! I am certain that all the time that her son was gone, she was beseeching God to keep him safe, to touch his heart, to bring him home. And who is to say that it was not her prayers that reached him in some way and reminded the son of his father’s house? I do not mean to imply that the father was not concerned about what might happen to this son who was so determined to go his own way. He had hopes, no doubt, that his son would do well, but he must have had some fears as well, else why would he have been looking for him, so that he saw him from afar, just as soon as he came within eyesight range?
All of us who are parents have a sense of responsibility about how our children turn out. Even though we know they are separate individuals and, as adults, answer for their own lives, we still wonder, especially when they don’t do exactly what we think they should, “Where did we go wrong? Should we have done this? Or perhaps we should not have done that?” I think that mothers are especially prone to feel this way since it is they who have borne the major responsibility for child rearing throughout history. Whatever else he may be, a foolish son (and that of course includes daughters) is, indeed, the grief of his mother. And so mothers pray. We pray a lot. We pray especially hard when our children are teenagers and taking their first steps into adulthood, and we never stop praying for our children, no matter how old we or they get. And we keep on praying for them, no matter what they do. I was impressed by a story I read in a magazine about a mother who traveled 500 miles, each week for a half hour visit with her son who was incarcerated in a state prison. And she did this not in the relative comfort of a car, but by subway, bus and train. When someone asked her why she did it, she replied. “He’s my son. That’s what mothers do.” If that young man ever manages to turn his life around, it will be due to in large part to his mother, who never gave up on him.
St. Monica, mother of St. Augustine is a prime example of this maternal perseverance. Augustine may not have been in prison, but he was anything but saintly in his youth, causing Monica much anguish, but she persisted with her prayers and ultimately prayed her son into Sainthood. And that is the goal of every Christian mother – to pray her children into sainthood, or as close to it as she can!
In this parable of the Prodigal son which we are asked to contemplate as we prepare for Great Lent, we can see ourselves as willful children who have left our Father’s house to go our own way and we need to remember that, no matter what the blandishments of our secular, often godless world, they are as dry husks compared to what is prepared for us in Our Father’s house.
I asked earlier where was the mother of the Prodigal son? I should have asked, Who was the mother of the Prodigal son? For if we see ourselves as the Prodigal Son, and God is our father who runs to meet us with outstretched arms, then the Church is our mother, who guides and nurtures us and whose prayers are constantly with us, even when we wander off on paths of our own self-will.
So, as we approach the beginning of our Lenten Journey, let us, like the Prodigal Son, take the road of repentance. Our Father is waiting to receive us and our mother, the Church, is ready to nurture us with her prayers. One of the most beautiful ways in which the Church prepares us for this Lenten journey is with the Vespers of Repentance on the Sunday evening before the beginning of Lent, which this year will be March 17.
I know, you are thinking, No, that’s not for me, all that bobbing up and down and embracing everyone! I can just forgive everyone from my easy chair and it will be just as good. No, my friends, it will not be just as good. Our faith involves our whole body and we need to make the physical effort to embrace our brothers and sisters, and yes, even our enemies, to ask their forgiveness and bow down before them. The Prodigal Son did not just say, “ Hi Dad, I’m back, can I have a job?” No, he fell on his knees and asked for forgiveness. And the Father ran to meet him and embraced him. And there is something in that embrace of forgiveness which truly cleanses and heals us.
I hope that in the weeks remaining before the beginning of Lent we will all prepare ourselves, like the prodigal son, to heed the prayers of our Mother, the Church, and return to our Father’s house. He is waiting for us and preparing the glorious feast of Pascha for us at the end of the Lenten journey.
|
"A brother asked Abba Poemen, 'Some brothers live with me; do you want to be in charge of them?' The old man said to him, 'No, just work first and foremost, and if they want to live like you, they will see to it themselves.' The brother said to him, 'But it is they themselves, Father; who want me to be in charge of them.' The old man said to him, 'No, be their example, not their legislator.'" This anecdote from the Sayings of teh Desert Fathers speaks about the relationship between the spiritual child and the spiritual director. Abba Poemen tells his brother that he should not be the legislator for others but rather lead them by example. He suggests that the brother will teach and guide his disciples through his own actions and how he leads his own life. This is a model that spiritual directors in society, outside of a monastic setting, could also employ to guide and teach their spiritual children. This paper will examine the role of the spiritual director in relation to the spiritual child by examining the function of obedience for the laity, the authority of the Church and its leaders, and finally, various types of spiritual guidance. Throughout the paper, the term "spiritual director" will be used to refer to either a spiritual father or a spiritual mother. In cases where a source is quoted, the term that the quoted author uses will be kept. Obedience is not something that is readily accepted in American society of the twenty-first century. While society encourages one to be free, personally independent, financially stable and dependent only on oneself and one's achievements, our Church takes the opposite stand. The Church says that one should be obedient to the teachings of the Church and its leaders, and therefore obedient to the one true God, our Father in heaven. In John 14:15, Christ says, "If you love me, keep My commandments." (NKJV) Through our love for Christ, we follow the commandments and teachings that He gave us, and by following those commandments and teachings we show the love that we have for God. Saint Paisios Velichkovsky said, "The keeping of God's commandments and His words is nothing else than perfect obedience toward Christ the Lord." Christ's command is, above all, to put God first, then serve others, then lastly ourselves. When Christ said to deny oneself, take up one's cross, and follow Him, He meant that one must put aside one's own will and follow the example of Christ's love for others and obedience to the will of His Father in heaven (Matthew 16:24, NKJV). Christ emphasizes this even more in Mark 12:30-31, when He reminds us of the two greatest commandments: to love God and to love one's neighbor. St. John Climacus says, in step four of his famouse treatise, "Obedience is absolute renunciation of our own life..." To be obedient to someone, one first must choose to freely deny his own life and accept the guidance of another. As humans we are created in the image and likeness of God (Gen 1:26-27). Jesus Christ's entire ministry on earth is an example of obedience and humility. Beginning with His incarnation, we see an act of obedience toward the Father. Jesus Christ was obedient to His mother at the wedding of Cana (John 2:3-5), to his cousin, St. John the Baptist (Matthew 3:13-15), to the Roman authorities (Mark 12:13-17), never wishing harm towards them (John 18:11). When St. Paul speaks of spiritual warfare, he says that we must bring every thought "into captivity to the obedience of Christ..." (2 Cor 10:5, NKJV) We are called to lead a life of obedience, just as Christ did while He was on earth. Staretz Silouan tells us that when one gives oneself up in obedience to the will of God, the Lord alone dwells in one's soul. "When the soul is entirely given over to the will of God the Lord Himself takes her in hand and the soul leaerns directly from God." Being obedient to God's commandments and the Church's teaching will help the lay person lead a more fruitful life, because he will be guided by the Holy Spirit in all that he does. Through obedience to God's commandments one will experience freedom from the worries, temptations, and cares of the world. St.Symeon the New Theologian says, "He who gives himself in the hand of a good teacher will have no such worries, but will live without anxiety and be saved in Christ Jesus our Lord..." Obedience is necessary because it is a denial of our self-will, and acceptance of the other, primarily God. If the "other" that we acept is leading us on the marily path toward Christ, then we are following God's commandment to deny oneself. St. John Climacus says that, without obedience, "no one subject to passions will see the Lord." The institution of the Church is set up with clergy in hierarchichal positions of church governance. This authority is through the laying on of hands that has been passed on in successive generations from the Apostles and from Christ Himself. The laity are called to be obedient to the clergy and leaders of the Church that have been appointed and elected; likewise, clergy are called to be obedient to the hierarchy of clergy above them. "Let every soul be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and the authorities that exist are appointed by God" (Romans 13:1, NKJV). Ultimately, all humans, laity and clergy alike, are called to be obedient to God's commandments and His Word. St. Paul says that one must "be obedient to those who are your masters according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in sincerity of heart, as to Christ" (Ephesians 6:5, NKJV) The leaders of the Church are representatives of Christ, and therefore require our obedience to them. Christ always invited people and never insisted, using the simple words, "Follow me" (Matthew 4:19, 8:22, 9:9, 16:24, 19:21, KNJV). Obedience to the Church is a voluntary obedience that one chooses using his free will. One is never forced or required to believe in Christ or to follow the teachings of the Church. It is a voluntary choice. Once the choice to follow Christ is made, the path is set forth for each Christian by the Church and its leaders, but the daily choices require to live a Christian life are up to the individual person. One will never be forced into acting a certain way to be a Christian. The obedience we are called to follow is not to the person specifically, but rather to the teachings of Christ that these leaders model in their lives. If we are to be obedient to the person more than to Christ and His commandments, we risk making an idol of the person and taking the place of God. This authority, however, was not meant to be a controlling force that limited what one was allowed to do. The obedience that we learn from the hierarchy of the Church and from our spiritual directors must be obedience to Christ, and not to a specific person. The spiritual director should assist the laity on their journey by helping to provide discernment and guidance. The spiritual director is never meant to be a commanding force that gives permission or restricts the laity from doing what they choose. There is a difference between the authority that the clergy have to lead the Church, and the responsibility of the spiritual director to mentor and guide his spiritual child. "The spiritual Father does not coerce, he does not give orders; rather , he takes the spiritual child by the hand and leads the way, gently but firmly." While the clergy have the responsibility to administer the sacraments according to the canons and Tradition of the Church, the spiritual director serves as a guide for the spiritual child and mentors him along his Christian journey. The relationship of the spiritual director and child must be in the context of love and a close personal relationship, similar to the relationship of a biological parent and child. St. John Climacus describes the spiritual director as "anadochos," which is the term used for the sponsor or godparent at Baptism and which signifies one who assumes responsibility for another. Those entrusted to be spiritual fathers and mothers are to lead by example, and not by command. The caution here is not to create an idol out of the spiritual director, even those that have been recogized by the saints. " 'Call no one father' means that all fatherhood shares in the fatherhood of God, that all obedience is obedience to the Father's will..." One must remember that both the spiritual director and child are on the path towards God, and "are subject to the same conditions and commandments, both accountable before the living God," though the spiritual director would be further along the path than the child. When a spiritual director becomes commanding and forgets to lead with love and by example, the director ceasees to follow the commandments of God. According to Abba Mius of Belos, "Obedience responds to obedience,"not to authority. A spiritual director is not necessarily one who is ordained to the Holy Orders. Any person, ordained, monastic, or laity, male or female, can be a spiritual director. The one key is that the person is living a Christian life and has been recognized by others as doing so. Fr. Alexander Elchaninov said, "You cannot cure the soul of others or 'help people,' without having changed yourself. You cannot put in order the spiritual economy of others, so long as there is chaos in your own soul. You cannot bring peace to others if you do not have it yourself." One must first achieve the virtues of the Christian life, before one can guide others on that path. There is no certain requirement to determine when the spiritual director has attained a certain state, except for when others recognize that person as leading a holy life. St. Seraphim of Sarov teaches, "Acquire a peaceful spirit and then thousands of others around you will be saved." Once a person has successfully traveled the path of spiritual achievement, then others will recognize his holiness and want to follow in his footsteps. "Thus it is his spiritual children who reveal the elder to himself." In the monastic setting, the abbot or abbess of the monastery is the spiritual director for that community. In most parish settings, the parish priest assumes the role of the spiritual director because of a lack of other spiritual leaders in local parish communities. There is also the problem that sometimes a spiritual director who is not the parish priest will give direction that contradicts the direction given by the parish priest. One must remember that the parish priest is the leader of the community, and if one is a member of that community then that person can not be disobedient to the leader of the parish. However, there are some that seek out other spiritual directors who are not their own parish priest, and they must be aware of the potential conflict that could arise. There is also a difference between the father confessor and the spiritual director. Again, if the spiritual director is an ordained clergyman, he may also serve as the father confessor, but the two are not dependent on each other. The Sacrament of Confession is essentially a retrospective act where one cofnesses sins that have already been committed. In contrast, spiritual direction is a preventative act where the focus is on furture decision making. The spiritual child discusses his thoughts (logismoi) and ideas with the spiritual director, and the director will "discern secret dangers or significant signs" that the spiritual child has unkowingly revealed to his spiritual director. While one could say that this part of the confession process, it is not necessarily part of the Sacrament of Confession, where one receives absolution. A healthy relationship of guidance and advice of the spiritual director with the spiritual child is necessary for every Christian. St. Basil the Great encourages each person to find a spiritual director "who may serve you as a sure guide in the work of leading a holy life" and warns that "to be that one does not need counsel is great pride." Dorothesos of Gaza, who agrees with St. Basil, says, "I know of no falling away of a monk which did not come from his reliance on his own sentiments. Nothing is more pitiful, nothing more disastrous than to be one's own [spiritual] director." It is very hard for one to lead a Christian life if he does not have a guide to help him along the way.
|
Download the full version here
The following article is taken directly from an academic paper written by Father Antony Hughes titled, “Ancestral Versus Original Sin: An Overview with Implications for Psychotherapy”.
The article was written at the request of an editor of "The Journal of Psychology and Christianity", a publication founded by Dutch Reformed Christians. The article is meant as an explication to those who have no previous knowledge of the distinctions between East and West on the subject.
Abstract:
The differences between the doctrine of Ancestral Sin--as understood in the church of the first two centuries and the present-day Orthodox Church--and the doctrine of Original Sin--developed by Augustine and his heirs in the Western Christian traditions--is explored. The impact of these two formulations on pastoral practice is investigated. It is suggested that the doctrine of ancestral sin naturally leads to a focus on human death and Divine compassion as the inheritance from Adam, while the doctrine of original sin shifts the center of attention to human guilt and Divine wrath. It is further posited that the approach of the ancient church points to a more therapeutic than juridical approach to pastoral care and counseling.
Father Antony Hughes, M.Div., is the rector of St. Mary's Orthodox Church in Cambridge, MA, which is associated with the Self-Ruled Antiochian Orthodox Church of North America. He has served as the Orthodox Chaplain at Harvard University.
by Cindy Egly
Indiana Wesleyan University
There are approximately five million Eastern Orthodox Christians in America (Nabil, 2000). A minority in a nation dominated by Protestants and Roman Catholics, the Eastern Orthodox culture has maintained strong familial and cultural identities. Understanding something about them, being able to lay aside preconceptions and ethnocentricity to view life from the Orthodox Christian’s perspective will allow the onlooker an opportunity to increase in understanding not only of the Eastern Orthodox Christian but of human nature. It is this author’s intent to introduce the reader to an insider’s perspective of iconography in the life of an Orthodox Christian, in the hope that understanding will increase.
A legend passed down for nearly 2000 years describes the first icon. At the time when Christ was traveling to Jerusalem where He would experience the trial and crucifixion, King Abgar of Edessa sent for Jesus. Christ could not go to the King, so instead He sent a linen cloth on which He had dried His face. The story continues that the cloth carried to the King had an impression of Christ’s face on it. The King’s illness was healed when the cloth was taken to him. This first icon, “not made by human hands”, began a tradition of portraying Christ and the saints in pictorial fashion. (Benz, 1963). The entire town of Edessa treasured this first icon, that is the linen cloth with Christ’s face imprinted on it. It was widely acknowledged throughout out the East and still written about in the eighth century (Ouspensky, 1978).
So what is an icon? Webster defines an icon as an image (Webster, 1966). In the Orthodox Church an icon is a sacred image, a window into heaven. An image of another reality, of a person, time and place that is more real than here and now. More than art, icons have an important spiritual role. Michel Quenot says it well in his book, The Icon: Window on the Kingdom, an icon is
“theology in imagery, the icon expresses through color what the Gospel proclaims in words”.
For this reason the rules regarding the creation of an icon are rigorous. The iconographer must prepare himself for the task of painting an icon by following a strict discipline of fasting and prayer. He must quiet his spirit and submit himself to God. The icon he creates will not be signed. He will not expect accolades or applause when the icon is completed. The icon will be created to inspire and lead others into worship. Painting the icon is not a use of imagination. Instead, the icon will be painted using the prescribed regimen and style that has been passed down through the centuries. Everything from the facial expressions to the colors used is predetermined. The following is a prayer recited by an iconographer prior to starting to work:
O Divine Master of all that exists, enlighten and direct the soul, the heart and the mind of your servant: guide my hands so that I might portray worthily and perfectly Your Image, that of Your Holy Mother and of all the Saints, for the glory, the joy, and the beautification of Your Holy Church. ( Quenot, p.13)
|
|
The primary purpose of the icon is to aid in worship. Its design follows that purpose. Through lines and color the iconographer conveys the awesomeness of the invisible, divine reality(Evdokimov, 1990). The creation of an icon is defined by tradition. That is a 21 st century iconographer would not decide to change the shape of Christ’s face. It is understood that a person who saw them in the flesh painted the first icon of an individual. St. Luke is accredited with painting the first icons of Christ and Mary the Blessed Virgin. Each subsequent iconographer will use the original icon as a guide. There is room for a small amount of stylistic change but tradition limits the options for that change ( Forest, 1997).
|
||
|
|||
Symbolism is used in icons and details are used minimally. For example, when showing John the Baptist baptizing in the river the grown man he baptizes is shown as an infant because the baptism is a rebirth. Colors are also symbolic. Blue reveals heaven and mystery. Green is youth, fertility and the earth’s vegetation. Red, the color of blood, suggests life, vitality and beauty. White is purity, the divine world and innocence. Gold indicates sanctity, splendor, and the glory of God and life in the heavenly kingdom. Purple reveals wealth, power and authority.
First and foremost, icons are a constant reminder of the incarnation of Christ, that is to say, they remind us that God “sent His only begotten Son”(Bible, John 3:16) to rescue us from our sin and death. We cannot see God the Father or God the Holy Spirit, but, because Christ chose to take on human flesh, we can see Him. His face can be portrayed on wood with paint. We can also paint His Mother and other saints who have finished the race and gone on to heaven. The Orthodox believe that surrounding themselves with icons help them to acknowledge the constant presence of Christ and the saints in their lives.
According to Father Nabil, priest of St. George Orthodox Church in Indianapolis, IN, the icon is a representation of the person portrayed upon it. The term used to describe this link is typology. Typology means that an event or item is somehow related to another event or person. An example of this would be the icon buttons on the computer tool bar. When a person uses the tool bar and clicks on the “print” button the user knows that the print button represents something else. That is, the print button will not cause itself to be duplicated on paper with ink but instead the user knows that the print button at that moment is a typology for the item on the screen. By interacting with the “print” icon the user expects the item the button represents to be printed. When an Orthodox Christian gives honor to an icon by kneeling or bowing before it or by kissing the icon the Christian is not paying respect to wood and paint. Instead he acknowledges that the icon represents much more and that the link between the icon and the person in the heaven is real. He believes that in some mystical fashion the veneration given to the icon will be received by the person it portrays.
As a recent convert to the Orthodox Christian faith this author has some experience on which to base an analysis of the use of icons. As a convert ten years ago icons were one of the additions to worship unfamiliar to me. I came from a protestant background and the worship I had been involved in up until this point involved sitting in a pew and repeating prayers, creeds and hymns when appropriate. It didn’t take long for me to realize that the Orthodox utilize all of their senses and beings in their worship. Incense floats through the air representing the prayers ascending into heaven. A bell is rung during the call to worship and at other key times in the worship. Altar boys, deacons and the priest serve in the altar area, chanting prayers and hymns, bowing, performing prostration, acknowledging the heavenly hosts of saints and angels whose worship we are entering into. Parishioners do not sit primly in the pews but may walk throughout the church lighting candles, venerating icons. The hands of parishioners are not quiet and closed but may be raised heavenward to show the lifting of the worshiper’s heart toward God or they may be making the sign of the cross, reminding the one who makes it that Christ loved us enough to die for us. Later communion will be available so that one can even utilize the sense of taste during worship. In those first weeks the activity of worship seemed almost distracting to me but as I have entered into the worship it has became natural. The Orthodox believes worship is ongoing in the heavenly kingdom. They believe heaven is a place where worship doesn’t cease, that those who have gone before and have been faithful are worshiping the Holy Trinity continuously. When earthly Christians join together to worship we join the heavenly throng and begin participating in that worship. For that reason the walls and ceilings of the church are decorated with icons of Christ, Mary the Blessed Virgin, saints and angels. When parishioners stand in the pew during worship they only need to look around to see the saints surrounding them. In this way the icon is a reminder of a larger reality. It reminds us that we have stepped out of one world and into another. It reminds us that though we struggle on a daily basis to remain faithful to our beliefs and our God there are many who have finished this life successfully and now dwell in a place were there is no more sorrow. We are encouraged to persevere, to set our eyes on the finish line, to continue to live a life that is pleasing to God.
Living as we do in a society that demands that our lives be lived at a fast pace and with very little quiet time the icon beckons to us to slow down. The stillness of the icon draws us into the quiet so that we can lay aside the cares of this world and meditate on the splendor of the next. The benefit of the icons is not so much in analyzing the style of painting, the iconographers name or even in knowing the individual representations in the icon. The benefit is in meditation, in quietness and in guiding the heart to prayer.
There are other components of the Eastern Orthodox culture that contribute to the use of the icon. It has been this author’s personal observation that the Orthodox culture values family. Aunts, uncles, brothers, sisters, grandparents, cousins and so on worship together, live together and often even work together. A large number of Orthodox are immigrants who have been able to assimilate into the American culture due to a strong work ethic and a respect for the freedoms afforded a democratic society. Many have lived under Communist governments, some have suffered under the authority of anarchists. Strong family ties, even family businesses have helped to sustain these immigrants. This respect for unity and extended family goes beyond the earthly family and makes the recognition of the saints more acceptable. For example, if Aunt Sally prayed for us while she was on earth and we know that she has eternal life now, why would we expect her to stop praying for us now?
Also, I have found that the Orthodox are a very expressive people. If I meet an Orthodox friend at the grocery store or at church I have learned to expect that friend to drop whatever he is doing and come toward me with both arms reaching out. First he will embrace me, then give me a kiss on each check. This is called the kiss of peace. Often a greeting such as “Christ is Risen!” or “Thanks be to God” will accompany the kiss. It should be noted that this kiss of peace is shared among men and women equally. The greeting can be between two men, two women or a man and a women. I have often wanted to follow a single person throughout a Sunday worship to tally the number of such greetings a person offers on such a day. If such a greeting is given to people who are simply acquaintances then the kissing of the icon is in keeping with the cultural practices.
In conclusion, viewing the use of icons from within the Orthodox culture has given the author the opportunity to develop an appreciation for icons. I have found that hanging an icon in my home reminds me that God is present in my home. When I pass the icon I remember that I am to be praying continuously. When life is just speeding by too quickly I know where to go to find some quiet and to pray for the peace that surpasses understanding. It is no longer surprising to me that the God who created humans would realize that sometimes in our crowded lives it is beneficial to have a “window on the kingdom”(Quenot, 1991).
References
Benz, E. (1957). The Eastern Orthodox Church: Its Thought and Life. Garden City, NY: Anchor Books.
Evdokimov,P (1972). The Art of the Icon: a Theology of Beauty. Redondo Beach, CA: Oakwood, Publications.
Nabil, H. (October 4, 2000). personal interview.
Ouspensky,L. (1978). Theology of the Icon. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir's Seminary Press.
Quenot,M. (1991). The Icon: Window on the Kingdom. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir's Seminary Press.
Webster, Daniel (Ed.). (1966). Webster's New World Dictionary of the American Language (15th ed.). New York: The World Publishing Company.
Holy Icons:
Theology in Color
by Dennis Bell
President, St. John of Damascus Association
Holy icons cannot be isolated from the rest of liturgical tradition and studied in terms of simple aesthetics. They must remain in the context of liturgy, theology, spirituality, hymnography, and architecture. All these facets of Orthodoxy augment and supplement each other. What the hymn says in words and music, the icon says in pictures .
The criteria used in evaluating liturgical art cannot be simply personal taste, pure aesthetics (“does it look nice?”) or even authenticity or age, but rather how well does it convey the TRUTH?; revealed Truth, unchangeable and eternal: that in the Incarnation of Jesus Christ, the Second Person of the Holy Trinity was united to human nature, thus making salvation possible by breaking down the wall of separation between God and man, and “opened to us the doors of Paradise.” As St. Athanasus put it, “God became man, so that man could become God.” As a devotional object, the icon is an integral part of Orthodox Liturgy, and expresses Orthodoxy in its totality.
What exactly is an icon? “Icon” is a Greek word meaning image. This word usually invokes a negative response in light of the Second Commandment’s prohibition against idolatry: “You shall not make for yourself a graven image or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is on the earth below,” and again, “All worshippers of images are put to shame who make their boast in worthless idols.” (Ps 97:7) But it was not against His peoples’ making images that God directed this command, but against Idolatry, to which they were prone. God did command the making of various other images, for instance, the images of Cherubim to be placed upon the Ark of the Covenant. Solomon also included images (in pure gold) of Cherubim, palm trees, open flowers, bulls, and lions in his Temple. The faithful did not confuse them with God— these images, were not idols.
The reason the Old Testament prohibited images of God was that no man had ever seen God. “The Lord spoke to you out of the midst of the fire; you heard the
Figure 1. Normal Perspective
sound of words, but saw no form; there was only a voice. (Deut 4:12) And, “No man looks on the face of God and lives.” (Ex 33:20). Moses only saw His back, while hiding under a cleft in the rock. (Ex. 33: 21-3)
But, with the Incarnation, everything is changed. There occurred a decisive and eternal change in the relationship between God and man—between God and all material creation.
The Word became flesh—God robed Himself in the garment of humanity. Jesus Christ became “the icon of the invisible God.” (Col 115) The Old Testament prohibition against images is now revoked, as St. John of Damascus explains in his first oration:
God, Who has neither body nor form, was never represented in days of old. But now that He has come in the flesh and has lived among men, I (can) represent the appearance of God.
So we now represent the appearance of God on earth. The Apostles were privileged in that they were able to see Christ with their own eyes. In the Gospel of Matthew, the Lord calls His own disciples blessed:
Blessed are your eyes, for they see, and your ears, for they hear. Amen, I say to you, many prophets and righteous men longed to see what you see, and did not see it, and to hear what you hear, and did not hear it.
We also long to hear, and to see, what is possible for us. We still are able to hear the Lord’s words from listening to Scripture, and we are still able to see His image by gazing at His icon.
There are those today who would echo the argument of the eighth century iconoclasts that it is impossible to depict Christ, since either we represent His divine nature (the incarnate Word of God), or we portray His human nature (the man, Jesus) distinct from His divinity. But the Council of Chalcedon makes a very clear distinction between nature (physis) on one hand, and person (hypostasis) on the other. When we represent our Lord, we do not represent His divinity or His humanity, but His Person, which inconceivably unites in itself those two natures, “without division, and without confusion,” as the Chalcedonian dogma defines it.
Those outside the Church who observe Orthodox faithful venerating icons would still feel they have claims against us on the grounds of idolatry. We must clarify a few terms. The Greek fathers understood the distinction between proskynesis (veneration, bowing down) and latreia (absolute worship, adoration). Veneration is due to kings, ancestors, elders, and fellow humans. There are many scriptural examples of veneration (Abraham to the sons of Hamor, Jacob to his brother Esau and Joseph, Joshua and Daniel venerated the angel of God). Worship (adoration) is due to God alone. We worship God; we venerate icons .
Icons deliberately avoid a realistic natural look, but symbolize the transfigured, resurrected body of Christ and the saints.
An icon, however, is not simply a holy picture; it does not portray a physical reality—a photographic reality—or worse, saccharin sentimentality. It rather portrays a spiritual reality—the transfigured image and likeness of the one portrayed—the deified image of the one who has returned to the original state of man’s nature before the fall—before the distortion of the Image of God in which man was created. But it even goes one step further—the icon depicts humanity deified— become one with God. It reflects the twofold dispensation of salvation: the Incarnation (the entry of the Holy Spirit into created matter) and Transfiguration (the subsequent sanctification of that matter).
Icons deliberately avoid a realistic natural look, but symbolize the transfigured, resurrected body of Christ and the saints. The glorified body, as St. Paul says, is not like the earthly body; it is a “spiritual body.” (1 Cor. 15:44) In this respect, the icons may appear “unnatural” (the nose is too long, the eyes too large, and so on). But if it appears unnatural to us, we are reminded that in God, the order of nature is overthrown: the bush burned, but was not consumed; Israel passed through the Red Sea, but the sea remained impassable; the Virgin gave birth, but remained a virgin (these are all “types” of Biblical figures in scriptural reading, as opposed to literal or figurative interpretations; Adam and Jonah, for example, are “types” of Christ.)
Just as Moses’ face shown brightly following his encounter with God on Mt. Sinai, and Christ radiated Divine Light on Mt. Tabor during the Transfiguration, so saints depicted on icons also radiate the uncreated light. The challenge for the painter is to illustrate this inner glow – the light source of an icon is internal, not external.
The glorified body must glow through the drapery of the figure’s robes. And the hand, in giving a blessing, does not cast a shadow on the area behind it, but actually enlightens this area. There are no shadows in icons.
The icon, then, is a window into heaven, allowing us to see the deified state. What is “natural” here, may not be “natural” there. Architectural representations are not always accurate, for instance. Windows, doors, walls, are not always in their proper places, and pillars may land on open areas, appearing to be suspended in space. Architectural scenes indicate that an event has taken place indoors—icons are never “shown” from inside. And yet the building becomes no boundary for the holy event; it recedes into the background.
Another technique used to testify to the reversal of nature is inverse perspective. In normal perspective, the viewer’s eye is drawn to a vanishing point created by a convergence of lines, which tends to give a third dimension to an otherwise two-dimensional surface. In figure 1, our eye is “forced” to travel down the road to the point where it disappears on the horizon a point “within” the frame of the picture. In an icon, the vanishing point is within the spectator himself, in front of the panel (figure 2). The icon, in effect, is looking at us! Not only are icons our windows into heaven, but also serve as heaven’s windows to earth.
Figure 2. Inverse Perspective
An icon, then, has a sense of “otherworldliness,” un-natural, not of this world. We know that in seven out of eleven post-resurrectional appearances, Christ was not immediately recognized: Mary mistook Him for the gardener; the men on the road to Emmaus didn’t recognize Him until the “breaking of the bread” (which of course is interpreted in a eucharistic sense.) He appeared through closed doors, but was not a ghost. He remained flesh and blood, but “deified” flesh and blood.
There is some logic to an icon, however. The face, for instance, is proportional, based upon “moduli” measured in nose-lengths. The entire body is based on “face-lengths,” each of which is equal to three “nose-lengths.” An icon conforms to its prototype, and cannot reflect only the imagination of the painter. The iconographer is not an artist who is “expressing himself,” but rather struggles to crucify his own ego to become completely transparent to God, through humility becoming an instrument of God’s revelation.
There is a tradition that the first icon was made by Christ Himself. According to the History of Evagrius, a king from Edessa, Abgar, a leper, had heard of the healing power of Christ, and sent his ambassador Ananias to him asking for his prayers. Because of the crowd, Ananias was not able to get close to the Lord, and had to content himself with sketching him from a distance. Christ, realizing the poor man’s predicament, took a linen cloth, pressed it to His Face, and gave it to Ananias, promising to send one of His disciples to Edessa after His Ascension. Disappointed, Ananias returned home and presented the linen to the king. The impression of Christ’s Face was clearly visible, and the king was cured from his leprosy. This Shroud is referred to as “the Image-made-without-hands.” A western version often referred to as “Veronica’s Veil” and having been adopted as the Sixth Station of the Way of the Cross, has a maiden wiping the brow of Christ with a veil as He climbs towards Golgatha, and the impression of His Face remained imprinted. Historically, though, we know of no Veronica. The term comes from two words: Vera (true) icona (image). Vera icona. Veronica.
St. Luke is credited with painting the first icon of the Virgin Mary. This achievement was accomplished while Mary was yet living, and Our Lady was said to have stated, “My grace and power are with this image,” obviously enduring to serve future generations of Orthodox faithful.
Once a painter leaves the Tradition,... all kinds of problems arise.
The type of icon of the Theotokos painted by St. Luke is referred to as “Hodighitria,” which means “She Who Points the Way.” Both the Virgin and Child are turned full-face toward the spectator, and her hand, pointing to the Christ Child, emphasizes His divinity.
Another image is the type “umilenie,” or “Our Lady of Tenderness,” which represents the mutual caress of Mother and Child, and is the image of a mother who suffers deeply for the inevitable suffering which awaits her Child. The Vladimir Mother of God is perhaps the most famous of this type.
Traditions early established important characteristics of saints depicted on icons. We can trace portrayals of St. Peter, for instance, back to a fourth century glass from the catacombs, and even earlier to a Roman medallion of the second century. In each case, his distinguishing features remain virtually unchanged: curly hair, a forelock, and a rounded white beard. Paul and Andrew have similar early prototypes. Many others, that set the course of iconography, have probably been lost to us.
Colors, poses, and inscriptions are usually dictated by tradition to conform to the original, although it is still possible, to detect eras, periods, places, styles, and even individual hands (although iconographers never sign their work). Bishops are shown in vestments of their office. Martyrs are often shown in red robes, and may carry a cross. (The means of their martyrdom are not depicted—we care not about their particular means of suffering, but their victorious deification.) A white veil denotes chastity. Prophets will usually carry a scroll. Warrior saints will often be shown in armor. (As an aside—St. George rides a white horse, St. Demetrius rides a black one, although often other “unnatural” colors will be used.) Kings, Queens, and Princes are shown wearing crowns.
The Church stipulates that icons be painted “as they were painted by the ancient and holy iconographers.” Imitation is not a bad thing, but is to be desired: Be imitators of me, as I am of Christ,” wrote St. Paul. To be an Image (icon), it must be an image of something, necessarily a copy. The iconographer is literally an “Icon-writer,” and should make the same effort at accuracy as a monk copying the text of the Gospel. There is a close relationship between calligraphy and icon-writing.
Iconography is one of the Traditions of the Church, as are three immersions in Baptism, praying facing the east (awaiting the dawn of the eighth day, the day of recreation), the manner of receiving the Holy Eucharist, etc. St. Paul tells us: “So then, brethren, stand firm and hold to the traditions which you were taught by us, either by word of mouth or by letter.” (2 Thess 2:15). And again, in I Cor 11:2, “I commend you because you remember me in everything, and maintain the traditions even as I have delivered them to you. (The Traditions he speaks of pre-date his own conversion. He was glad to receive them and pass them on, unchanged.)
Once a painter leaves the Tradition, and goes off on his own, all kinds of problems arise. If it is possible to distort truth in words, how much easier is it to distort truth through images? One temptation Eastern Christians face is the western, or Italian Renaissance, influence. The danger of accepting western art into the Orthodox Church is that it does not represent deification. The West understands sanctified man as a vessel which contains created grace, much like a glass which contains water. The Orthodox icon presents sanctified man entirely transfigured from within, deified by the grace of God, much like an iron horseshoe which radiates heat and light after being taken from the blacksmith’s furnace. The icon, then illustrates transfigured, or deified, humanity: man in the image of God. Western religious art emphasizes the humanity of Christ, particularly His human suffering, and invokes the emotions and senses of our human nature. The Italian “holy picture” shows God in the image of man!
Holy icons cannot be isolated from the rest of liturgical tradition and studied in terms of simple aesthetics.
During the 1700s, Peter the Great, and after him, Catherine the Great, attempted to bring Russian social, military, and artistic standards up to par with their western counterparts. They sent their most promising artists and musicians abroad to study in Italy and France. Some of this art began to infiltrate the church as painters lost sight of the theological significance of the holy icons. Much of the sacred art brought to America during the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries reflected this period of “western captivity,” and it has only been since the middle of this century that the Church has been sincerely seeking to return to its traditional form of iconography.
The Sunday on which we celebrate the “Triumph of Orthodoxy” actually commemorates, not a military or political victory, but the restoration of the holy icons into the Church, in 843, following a century of struggle against the iconoclast heresy. This celebration occurs on the first Sunday of Great Lent, as we deny ourselves in order that God may make perfect His image in us. The feast-day hymn clearly expresses the Church’s understanding of icons:
O Mother of God, the Indescribable Word of the Father took flesh through you, and therefore became describable; and penetrating with His divine Beauty the impure image of man, He restored it to its pristine state. As we confess our salvation we depict it in word and icons.
This hymn is addressed to the Theotokos, the Mother of God, who is the icon of the Church. The confessing of the Incarnation is possible only if we also confess Mary to be the Mother of God. And to deny the icon is to deny the Incarnation; to deny the possibility of the Holy Spirit’s dwelling within created matter.
If Mary is the icon, or image, of the Church, the Church herself is the icon of the Kingdom of God. The Church, as the Ark of Salvation, is built according to the plans of the Tabernacle of Moses, and the Temple of Solomon. It faces east, towards paradise, awaiting Christ, the Sun of Righteousness, the Orient from on High, and awaiting the dawn of the Day without end.
The sanctuary represents Heaven, the “Holy of Holies” reserved for the High Priest (the clergy); the nave, deified earth, represents the “Holy” of the Tabernacle, for the royal priesthood (the laity); and the narthex, or vestibule, represents unredeemed creation, the world.
Between the Altar and the Nave, between heaven and earth, is an icon screen called the iconostasis, through which the clergy (representing Christ) pass, uniting heaven and earth. Contrary to popular belief, the icon screen is not meant to separate the altar from the nave, but serves as the horizon point which connects heaven and earth. During the Liturgy, the faithful may contemplate these windows into Heaven. The arrangement of icons on the iconostasis is rather standard: On either side of the Royal Doors are icons of Christ and the Theotokos. On the deacons’ doors, either sainted deacons or perhaps archangels.
Beyond that are icons of St. John the Forerunner (the Baptist) and the patron saint of the church. Above the Royal Doors is an icon of the Mystical Supper. The row of icons above this is called the Deisis (Christ surrounded by interceding saints). If there are additional rows, they may contain festal icons (feast days of the Church, including the Annunciation, Nativity, Transfiguration and Ascension.) Above that, Old Testament prophets, and finally a top row may contain Old Testament Patriarchs.
The icons around the Royal Doors are images occupying space, but represent the movement of the present through time: the icon of the Theotokos represents Christ’s first coming as Immanu-El, son of the Virgin (past event in history); the icon of Christ on the right represents His coming in Glory (in the future); while on the Altar table in the middle, between the past and the future, Christ is with us presently, now, in the Eucharist. The icon, like the Eucharist, is a continuous reoccurrence of the Incarnation—the descent of the Holy Spirit into created matter. So the Theotokos occupies the space immediately above the Altar, receiving the Holy Spirit from above, uniting it to human nature from below. Also pictured in the Sanctuary are the Church Fathers, authors of the Liturgies, hierarchs, deacons , concelebrants, and the Communion of the Apostles.
Inside the dome, which represents the vault of Heaven, is the Pantocrator (Ruler of the Universe)— the Head of the Church, announced by the prophets, established by the apostles (below the dome) and supported by the four Evangelists, who spread the Good News to the four corners of the earth (in the pendatives). The pillars of the Church are the martyrs, hierarchs, and ascetics. The walls depict important events in the New Testament (the Sermon on the Mount, Entry into Jerusalem, parables, and miracles). At the back of the Church is depicted the Last Judgement—the beginning of the age to come. The Church is an icon of the Body of Christ. It is the Kingdom of Heaven as it already exists on earth, and anticipates its coming in Glory.
Humanity was created in the image of God, and so we are all living icons. We are created in His image, with a free will to choose or reject, to love or ignore, but we are called to transform, that image into His likeness, (2 Cor 3:18), His perfection, realized by effort and sacrifice, fulfilled by grace, but not without the free will of man. When we strive with all our power towards the beauty of the likeness, divine grace enables us to attain it. God desires that we become through grace what He is by nature. This is a dynamic task to be accomplished, not one of passive “faith alone.” One will (God’s) for creation; two wills (ours, with God’s) for deification. Finally, we are challenged to search out and discover the image of God in our fellow man.
Why do we use icons? The Church does not “use” icons; they are central to its life, a part of its faith. The icon serves as an intermediary: we venerate an icon, and our prayers rise to the prototype depicted; the icon participates in the holiness of its prototype, and through the icon, we do also, through our prayers. The Church recognizes the monastic life as the “ideal” example of Christian living. The monk, who has given up the vanities and values of the world, represents man’s reaching up to God. The icon represents God’s reaching down to man. So a monk, venerating an icon, exemplifies the closest degree of union between God and man, save for the Eucharist and the Incarnation itself.
In Orthodox tradition, every family has a prayer corner, no matter how humble or sublime the residence, where the family gathers for prayer. The family becomes a “miniature church;” as St. Paul says, with the father as head, as Christ is of the Church, but willing to sacrifice Himself for her. (Eph 5:23ff)
The icon also has a teaching role; it shows theology in color. St. Basil the Great says that icons are the books of the illiterate. “We comprehend through our physical ears, spiritual words. Contemplation with our physical eyes likewise leads to spiritual contemplation.” What does an icon tell us? We know that it reveals Divine Truth. We can examine other teaching aspects of the icon. An icon of a saint, for example, will often have scenes from his life depicted around the border. At no time, however, is a saint depicted in profile. Profile is the beginning of absence.
Festal icons convey the same theological and dogmatic truths as the liturgical hymns for the feast. Compare an icon of the Nativity with the feast day kontakion:
Today the Virgin gives birth to the Transcendent One and the earth offers a cave to the
Unapproachable One! Angels, with shepherds, glorify Him! The wise men journey with a
star! Since for our sake the Eternal God was born as a little child!
A verse from the Christmas Stichera gives even greater detail:
What shall we offer Thee, 0 Christ, Who for our sakes hast appeared as man? Every creature
made by Thee offers Thee thanks. The angels offer Thee a hymn; the heavens, a star; the
magi, gifts; the shepherds, their wonder; the earth, its cave; the wild beasts, their manger:
and we offer Thee a virgin mother. 0 Pre-eternal God, have mercy upon us!
Further examination and comparison of festal icons with their liturgical hymns would reinforce and demonstrate the consistency and inseparable relationship between iconography, hymnography, and liturgy. How is an icon made? First of all, the painter himself undergoes extensive preparation. There is a spiritual discipline to which the iconographer must submit. Once he has received the blessing from the bishop to undertake the ministry (usually only after years of technical and spiritual training icon painting cannot simply be a secular “hobby” with a religious theme. It is a serious calling and vocation within the church, as is ordination to the priesthood.) The iconographer then receives the sacraments of confession and communion, and enters into a period of prayer and fasting, asking prayers of intercession from the saints he is about to portray. Even the paints and brushes are customarily blessed before work begins, as are the materials used in the icon.
The painter will begin with a non-resinous wood (birch and linden are favorites), and traditionally a groove is cut across the back of the panel, and a strut inserted to prevent warping.
St Luke is credited with painting the first icon of the Virgin Mary.
The panel is sanded, and perhaps a recessed area is routed out of the middle, leaving a natural “frame.” Loose linen is then glued to the front of the board, and a substance called gesso is applied. Gesso is a mixture of alabaster or chalk and rabbit skin glue. Several thin layers are necessary to cover the grain in the wood. The board is then “wet-sanded” to achieve a perfectly smooth glassy surface to serve as a ground to hold the paint.
A drawing may be done on a separate sheet of paper, and later transferred to the prepared panel. With a sharp etching tool or scriber, the sketch is “inscribed” into the gesso, so that the lines will still be visible after the base colors are applied. A skilled iconographer may “write” the outline directly on the panel, or may lay out the figure in ochre with a wider brush, then refine the drawing with finer sienna lines. The first colors to go on are all dark “base” colors. An iconographer begins with dark background colors, and works his way to the lighter ones, much like a spiritual pilgrim who begins his journey in the darkness and comes to the light. Flesh tones begin as a dark olive color; even white begins as a shade of tan.
The pigments used in iconography originally were colored pigment powders mixed with egg yolk (“egg tempera”), which allows for “layering” of successive translucent coats of brighter colors, one on top of the other, forming a barely perceptible “relief” or sculpture, wherein the highlighted areas (i.e. the tip of the nose) would actually be “higher” than the rest of the area around it. It is interesting to note that even when oil painting was introduced in Western Europe, the Orthodox rejected its use as not being compatible with the aims of iconography—oil paint produced a “sensuous” characteristic, and did not lend itself to the “layering” method.
There is a tradition that the first icon was made by Christ himself.
After the iconographer colors in all open areas, he then recreates the lines that were etched in by the scriber, using black, brown, or a dark shade of the base color. Then the painter develops each color by overpainting increasingly lighter values of each hue, concentrating the light to restricted areas in order to achieve the “glow” that indicates theosis, or sanctity. After the flesh tones and clothing has been modeled and highlighted, the background and halo are primed for gilding. Gilding is accomplished by applying an adhesive called sizing (gold size) to the area to be gilded. This is then covered with thin sheets of 23 karat gold leaf. The excess gold is then removed, and the surface burnished (often by rubbing it with a hound’s tooth).
After lettering and labeling, the icon is varnished and allowed to dry. Originally, olipha (boiled linseed oil) was used to protect the icon and enrich the colors, but its tacky surface would collect dust and carbon from the burnt oil in the vigil lamps, and the surface would become darkened. Today, it is much more efficient to use a polyurethane varnish, which also
prevents the colors from fading.
And finally the icon is finished, ready to be blessed on the altar, and to assume its role as a channel of divine grace between Heaven, and earth. +
Icons Explained is a new area were you can find explainations of various icons. These interactive explainations are used as learning tools.
They have been reviewed by priests within the Archdiocese before being posted for accuracy.
Current Icons Available:
| The Nativity Icon | The Theophany Icon (Epiphany) |
Prophet Elisha
Venerable Niphon
Prince George
Romans 1:28-29
Matthew 5:20-26
Prophet Amos
Prince Lazarus of Serbia
Blessed Augustine
Romans 1:28-2:9
Matthew 5:27-32
Other Icons soon to be made available.
Other Icons soon to be made available.
|
|

SAINT HERMAN OF ALASKA
Herman was born into a simple, merchant family in a suburb of Moscow around 1758. He entered the monastic life in 1772 at the Holy Trinity-St. Sergius Skete near St. Petersburg and, in 1779, transferred to the ancient and famous Valaam Monastery in what is today Finland.
At one point while he was at the Trinity-Sergius Skete, the right side of his throat became infected and an abscess formed. He was unable to swallow and his condition worsened, bringing him close to death. As he lay in pain one night, he turned to his icon of the Theotokos and asked her to pray for his health. He then took a moist towel and with it wiped the face of the Virgin and covered his swollen face with the towel, continuing in prayer. Falling into sleep, he saw a vision of the Theotokos healing him. When he woke up in the morning, the swelling was gone and the abscess was completely healed.
In the 18th century, Russia’s borders expanded and merchants discovered the Aleutian Islands that formed a chain across the Pacific Ocean to America. With the opening of these islands, the Russian Church recognized the imperative to bring the Gospel to the native inhabitants. The Holy Synod asked for ten men to be sent from the Valaam Monastery to missionize the new territories. Father Herman was among those selected for the historic and holy endeavor. After traveling for nearly a year, the group arrived in America on September 24, 1794, to begin their work. They immediately set up a base of operation and school on Kodiak Island, teaching the natives in both Russian and Aleut and traveling throughout the Aleutian Islands and the Alaskan mainland. Several thousand of the natives quickly received the Gospel and were baptized.
Within a few years, most of the other members of the original missionary party died; but Herman lived and worked on Spruce Island for more than forty years. He lived in a little hut. Not far from it he built a schoolhouse and a guest house. Father Herman himself spaded a garden in front of his hut, raising potatoes, cabbage, and other vegetables. He worked with superhuman strength. He was seen one winter night, for example, carrying a large log that would normally have required four men to lift; and he was barefoot! Everything that he acquired as a result of his immeasurable labors he used for the feeding and clothing of orphans and for books for his students. He loved all and everyone loved to converse with him and to hear his sermons, especially the children, for whom he would bake cookies. He even conversed with wild animals and he fed bears out of his hands. Because of the many miraculous events and healings associated with him, he is known as the “Wonderworker of America.” One day, for example, an earthquake caused a tidal wave which threatened to devastate the island. Father Herman placed an icon of the Theotokos on the beach and held a prayer service. Afterward, he told the people that the water would rise no further than the icon; and it was so.
Just before he died, Father Herman asked one of his spiritual children to light the candles and read the Acts of the Apostles. The cell filled with a wonderful, fresh, floral scent; and the elder’s face began to glow. Father Herman fell asleep in the Lord on December 13, 1837. His spiritual children kept his body lying in state at the orphanage for a number of weeks, but it did not decay and the sweet scent continued to linger about him.
Almost immediately, the local faithful considered their elder to be a saint; and devotion to Father Herman spread across Russia, Finland, and North America. On August 9, 1970, clergy and laity from the entire Orthodox world gathered in Kodiak formally to declare St. Herman as the first saint glorified on this continent. His feast day is commemorated on December 13.
SAINT JUVENALY
Jacob Govoruchkin was born in 1761 into a middle-class family in the region of the Ural Mountains. Jacob became an engineering officer in the army. Receiving an honorable discharge in 1791, he entered the St. Alexander Nevsky Monastery in St. Petersburg. He was tonsured a monk, taking the name Juvenaly. He was soon after ordained a priest and transferred to the Konyavesky Monastery in present-day Finland.
In December 1793, Father Juvenaly, his younger brother Stephen, and eight other monks (including St. Herman) set out on an historic mission to America. Traveling 8,000 miles across Russia, Siberia, and the Pacific, they arrived on Kodiak Island on September 24, 1794. Immediately upon the party’s arrival, Father Juvenaly began traveling around the island. He took up his work with great enthusiasm.
By God’s grace and through Father Juvenaly’s apostolic teaching, pastoral care, and personal example, the Alaskans came to understand the Good News of Jesus Christ and to espouse the Faith as their own. The ten monks divided up the territory and went to work. Within two years, more than 12,000 Native Americans had embraced the Gospel.
Father Juvenaly left Kodiak and headed for the Alaskan mainland in the summer of 1796. At Nunchek, on the coast, he baptized more than 700 Chugach Sugpiaq Indians. Continuing on to Cook Inlet, near present-day Anchorage, he spent the winter evangelizing and baptizing among the Athabaskan Indians. From there he set out over the mountains, near Lake Iliamna, and was never heard from again.
According to the oral tradition preserved among the natives, Father Juvenaly arrived at Quinhagak with at least one native companion as translator. A hunting party of local Yupiat Eskimos was frightened by the arrival of these outsiders. As Father Juvenaly stood up in the boat to speak to them, the Yupiat shaman ordered that the strangers be killed. As a shower of spears and arrows flew at him, the Indians remembered Father Juvenaly “waved his arm as if he were chasing away flies.” He was, of course, blessing his murderers with the sign of the Cross.
The cross that Father Juvenaly wore intrigued the shaman. He took it off the martyr’s body and wore it about his neck. Every time he tried to work his magic while wearing the cross, the shaman became frustrated: his spells did not work and he found himself lifted several feet above the ground. Removing the cross, he warned all not to harm any others who came dressed like Father Juvenaly. He told his companions that these people possessed great power and were to be treated well.
Father Juvenaly was glorified and proclaimed as a martyr by the Diocese of Alaska in 1977. His feast is commemorated on September 24.
SAINT PETER THE ALEUT
A native of Kodiak Island, Cungagnaq was baptized by the monks of St. Herman’s missionary party. He received the Christian name Peter.
In 1815, a party of 14 Aleut seal and otter hunters, including Peter, approached the California shore by ship. The Russian-American Trading Company had in 1812 established Fort Ross (derived from the word “Russia”) about 50 miles north of San Francisco as a warm climate trading post and as a place to raise crops and cattle to support the communities in Alaska. At that time, Spain still owned California; and some Spaniards perhaps thought that Russia was planning to attack and take possession of San Francisco.
When, therefore, Peter and his party of young fur trappers approached near Fort Ross, Spanish sailors captured them and took them to San Francisco for a mock trial. Roman Catholic priests in California tried to force the Aleut hunters to embrace Roman Catholicism. The prisoners answered, “We are Christians; we have been baptized,” and they showed their baptismal crosses. “No, you are heretics and schismatics,” replied one of the priests. “If you do not agree to take the Catholic Faith, we will torture you”; and they were told to think it over.
Returning a while later, the priests found that the Aleuts again refused to renounce Orthodoxy. They took Peter and cut off a toe from each foot; but Peter simply repeated, “I am a Christian. I will not betray my Faith.” The Spanish priest-inquisitor ordered a group of California Indians to cut off each finger of Peter’s hands, one joint at a time, eventually cutting off his hands altogether. Finally, he ordered that Peter be disemboweled. Peter quickly died as a result of the tortures, witnessing to his Faith in God to his last breath. Just as they were ready to start on the next Aleut, the Spaniards received an order to stop the proceedings. This eyewitness account of Peter’s martyrdom is told by some of his comrades who were eventually released.
When the incident was reported to St. Herman, back on Kodiak Island, the monk turned to his icon, crossed himself, and exclaimed, “Holy, new martyr Peter, pray to God for us!” Peter the Aleut was formally glorified as a saint, as the “Martyr of San Francisco,” in 1980. His feast day is commemorated on September 24.
SAINT INNOCENT
John Popov-Veniaminov was born in Siberia on August 27, 1797. He excelled in school and was a voracious reader. He spent all his free time with a clock-maker and helped him build a tower clock on the cathedral in Irkutsk, learning how wheels, springs, and hands all fit together. He was skilled in many areas. He was a carpenter, clock-maker, navigator, explorer, natural scientist, anthropologist, theologian, and educator. After he married Elizabeth, at age 20, and was ordained a priest four years later, he also became a pastor.
The Russian Church was looking for clergy to send to Alaska. None wanted to accept the assignment, because they had heard that it was a wild place, full of savages. Eagerly, however, Fr. John, with his wife, son (the first of two sons and four daughters), mother, and brother, traveling on horseback, across wide rivers, through thick forests, boggy marshes, and steep mountains, and sailing by ship on a 2,200-mile journey, arrived in America in July, 1824.
As soon as he arrived, Fr. John established a school for children and adults in the Aleutian Islands. Rather than try to force the natives to abandon their own culture, he studied their language and culture, incorporating Aleutian ideas into his teaching of the basics of Christianity. The Aleuts had no written language; so Fr. John developed a written language for them (as the great missionary saints Cyril and Methodius had done for the Slays a thousand years prior). Using his many skills, he taught the Aleuts and worked with them to build a church. The Church of the Ascension of the Savior in Harbor Village on Unalaska Island was completed in June of 1826. Father John spent the next ten years traveling by ship, kayak, reindeer and dog sled throughout the islands, planting the seeds of the Orthodox Faith. He wrote the first book in the Aleutian language, An Indication of the Pathway into the Kingdom of Heaven. Fr. John also translated the Liturgy, a catechism, and portions of the Bible, into Aleut so the people would worship in their native tongue instead of Slavonic. In 1834, Fr. John and his family moved to Sitka. There he spent the next five years among the Tlingit Indians, once again teaching and translating the Gospel and the Liturgy into their local language.
In order to raise money for the Orthodox missionary work, Fr. John made and sold roll-organs (like player-pianos). In 1836, he traveled to California and the Roman Catholic missions in San Rafael, San Jose, Santa Clara, and San Francisco to deliver the instruments. In 1838-39, he traveled back to Russia to apply in person for more help in evangelizing America. During the trip, he received word that his wife had died. The next year, and only after great pressure from the Metropolitan of Moscow, who assured him that his six children would be well cared for, Fr. John was tonsured a monk, taking the name Innocent. On September 27, 1841, Innocent was elected as America’s first Orthodox bishop. The territory of his new diocese encompassed Alaska, the Pacific rim of Asia, Canada, and what would eventually become known as the “lower 48” United States. Bishop Innocent spent his time traveling from village to isolated village, teaching the Gospel. In 1848, St. Michael’s Cathedral was built in Sitka, for which he made the tower clock. In 1850, he was ordered to reside in and administer his diocese from Yakutsk, in Siberia. Once again, upon arrival, with the aid of his eldest son, Gabriel, now a priest, he immediately began the task of translating and preaching in the local language, so that the Siberians would not have to learn Russian or Slavonic to worship God.
In 1867, the year that the United States purchased Alaska from Russia, Archbishop Innocent was elected Metropolitan of Moscow, head of the entire Church of Russia. Now more than 70 years old and nearly blind from his travels over bright snow, he continued to work, establishing homes for orphans and widows, building schools, catechizing and baptizing literally many thousands of people. Metropolitan Innocent also had great vision for the Church in America. He suggested to the Holy Synod that the seat of the American diocese be moved from Sitka to San Francisco, that the bishop and clergy there be fluent in English, that American citizens be encouraged to enter the priesthood, and that the Divine Liturgy and other services be translated into English. At age 82, on Holy Saturday, March 31, 1879, Metropolitan Innocent went on to receive his heavenly reward. In 1977, the Holy Synod of the Church of Russia formally proclaimed him “Saint Innocent of Moscow, Enlightener of the Aleuts and Apostle to America.” His feast day is commemorated on March 31.
SAINT JACOB
Jacob Netsvetov was born on the island of Atka, Alaska, in 1802. His father was a Russian, an employee of the Russian-American Trading Company, and his mother was a Native American. Raised in Irkutsk, Siberia, Jacob received a theological education. At age 23, he married a Russian woman from Siberia, named Anna. Three years later, he was ordained a priest and assigned to St. Nicholas parish on Atka, his birthplace. He was the first Native American Orthodox Christian to be ordained to the priesthood.
Father Jacob’s parish territory consisted of a number of islands, spanning a total distance of 2,000 miles. He visited the islands regularly, ministering to the faithful and dispensing medicine. He established a school and, with the help of St. Innocent, Fr. Jacob developed a written form of the local Unangan language. He then translated the Scriptures and other writings into it. Most of the Islanders had already been introduced to the basics of Christianity and been baptized by lay missionaries. It was Fr. Jacob’s task to chrismate the people and to continue their Christian education. In his first year, he recorded that he had baptized 16, chrismated 442, married 53 couples, and buried 8.
Father Jacob kept a most interesting and valuable journal of his activities. For example, an excerpt of his entry for November 26, 1842, reads: “On the occasion of the feast of St. Innocent of Irkutsk, I held the vigil. In the morning, prior to Liturgy, I baptized an infant born to a local Aleut a week ago. Then, all the children, boys and girls, were gathered in the chapel, and I spoke to them about God’s love for people, especially for children…. Afterwards, I celebrated the Divine Liturgy, at which 50 adults who had come to confession were joined to the Holy Mysteries. Later on, I visited the cemetery and sang the requiem for all those who had died there since my last visit. The rest of my time was spent performing weddings…. After the services, I instructed the newlyweds on the meaning of marriage and the duties of husband and wife, respectively. Thus I concluded my activities there.”
In 1844, St. Innocent appointed Father Jacob (now a widower) to the Kuskokwim/Yukon Delta region as a missionary priest. He spent the next twenty years ministering to and learning the languages of the Yup’ik Eskimos and Athabaskan Indians of this vast region of the southwest Alaska tundra.
Father Jacob fell asleep in the Lord on July 26, 1864, at the age of 62. He was glorified as “Enlightener of the Peoples of Alaska” in 1994. His feast day is commemorated on July 26.
SAINT ALEXIS
Alexis Toth was born on March 18, 1854, in Eperjes, Hungary, the son of a priest. He studied in Roman and Byzantine Catholic seminaries and married his wife, Rosalie, soon after graduation from the University of Presov. Alexis was ordained a priest in the Uniate Greek Catholic Church in 1878 and assigned as a parish priest. His wife died soon afterwards, followed by their only child – losses which the saint endured with the patience of Job.
In 1879, he was appointed secretary to the bishop of Presov, director of an orphanage, and professor of church history and canon law. In 1889, he was appointed to pastor St. Mary’s Uniate parish in Minneapolis, Minnesota.
Upon arrival in America, Fr. Alexis presented himself to the local Roman Catholic bishop who refused to accept him as a legitimate priest. The parishioners of St. Mary’s were immigrants from the Carpathians Mountains of Austrian Galicia. Their ancestors had been Orthodox, but the Austro-Hungarian Empire had imposed the Roman Catholic Church upon all as the state church. As Uniates, however, they were allowed to retain Orthodox-style services and practices rather than the Latin rite. Fr. Alexis appealed to both Presov and Rome, but got no answer. Other Uniate communities were being treated in the same way by Roman Catholic bishops all over America.
As one who was well learned in history and doctrine, Fr. Alexis had for a long time longed for himself and his people to return to the Communion of the Orthodox Faith. The situation with the Roman bishops prompted him to think about taking action. In October of 1890, eight of the ten Uniate priests in America met in Wilkes-Barre, Pennsylvania, to discuss their situation. On March 25, 1891, Orthodox Bishop Vladimir went to Minneapolis and received Fr. Alexis and his community. Although some accused Fr. Alexis of becoming Orthodox for financial gain, in fact he did not receive any financial support for a long time, for his parish was very poor. He worked in a bakery to support himself and, even though his funds were meager, he never neglected to give alms to the poor and needy and shared his money with other clergy worse off than himself. He also contributed to the building of churches and to the education of seminarians. The other Uniate communities saw and took courage in following his example. He moved to Wilkes-Barre, Pennsylvania, two years later to continue his work there.
Fr. Alexis did not hesitate to point out errors in the doctrines of other Churches, but he was always careful to warn his flock against intolerance. His writings and sermons are filled with admonitions to respect other people and faiths. In the midst of great hardships, he issued a stream of Orthodox writings for new converts and gave practical advice on how to live in an Orthodox manner. By the end of his life, he had personally received about 15,000 Uniates back to Orthodoxy. Fr. Alexis fell asleep in the Lord on May 7, 1909. He was glorified as “Confessor and Defender of Orthodoxy in America” in 1994. His feast day is commemorated on May 7.
SAINT RAPHAEL
Raphael Hawaweeny was born on November 8, 1860, in Beirut, Lebanon. His parents, Michael and Miriam, had fled there from Damascus, Syria, before the Druze massacres which claimed the lives of 2,500 Christians.
Raphael attended the Greek Orthodox Theological School in Halki, Turkey; then traveled to Russia to further his studies at the Kiev Theological Academy. He was ordained a priest in 1889 and assigned to pastor the Antiochian Patriarchal Embassy in Moscow. He became know to the Arab communities in America who sought his leadership. Bishop Nicholas of the North American diocese also went to Russia to recruit him and other missionaries. They arrived in America on November 14, 1895.
Immediately, Fr. Raphael set to work and organized the parish that would eventually become St. Nicholas Cathedral in Brooklyn. Then after just five months in America, he set out on the first of several missionary journeys by rail across and up and down the United States, Canada, and Mexico, seeking out Arabic-speaking Orthodox Christians and establishing parishes.
Twice in 1901, Archimandrite Raphael was elected a bishop in his homeland. Twice he declined, stating that his work in America was not finished. St. Tikhon, by then Bishop of North America, also had great confidence in Fr. Raphael and asked the Holy Synod of Russia to elect him as Bishop of Brooklyn. The consecration took place on March 12, 1904, in New York; and Raphael became the first Orthodox bishop consecrated on American soil. With the help of St. Alexander (Hotovitsky), a colleague from Russia and fellow missionary, Bishop Raphael immediately began publication of The Word, an Arabic-language journal.
He could and did serve the entire Divine Liturgy in perfect Arabic, Greek, Russian, or English; but, when Bishop Raphael saw the young people of the Church drifting away because they did not understand Arabic, he insisted that Sunday School instruction, the Divine Liturgy, and other services be in English. He worked with Isabel Hapgood to prepare the famous English language Service Book that was published under the direction of Bishop Tikhon in 1906. The Holy Synod of Antioch made more attempts to lure him back to the Middle East, offering him lucrative dioceses; but he continually declined, declaring that his work in America was not yet complete. By 1909, when his health failed and he became bed-ridden due to his tireless labors, he had established more than thirty parishes. Bishop Raphael fell asleep in the Lord on February 27, 1915, at the age of 54. His flock mourned for him bitterly. He was canonized a saint by the Orthodox Church in America on May 29, 2000, at St. Tikhon’s Seminary, New Canaan, Pennsylvania. He was glorified as the “Good Shepherd of the Lost Sheep in America.” His feast day is the Saturday before the Synaxis of the Bodiless Powers of Heaven, which falls between November 1 and 7.
SAINT TIKHON
Vassily Ivanovich Belavin was born on January 19, 1865, the son of a priest, near Pskov, Russia. He was destined for the priesthood from an early age and excelled in his studies in school and at the famous St. Petersburg Theological Academy. Upon graduation, he immediately started teaching at a seminary. He was tonsured a monk in 1891, taking the name Tikhon, and was ordained a priest soon after; yet he continued teaching.
In 1897, Father Tikhon was consecrated as Bishop of Liublin, Poland; but within a few months, he was reassigned as Bishop of the Aleutians and Alaska (which included the entire U.S. and Canada). He arrived in New York on December 12, 1898. He was the only Orthodox bishop on the continent; and his flock was made up of native Americans (Eskimos, Aleuts, and Indians), Russians, Ukrainians, Belorussians, Greeks, Antiochians, Bulgarians, Serbs, Macedonians, Albanians, Galicians, Carpatho-Russians, Romanians, and others, at a time when immigration was at its peak. Bishop Tikhon worked to maintain the unity of all these Orthodox faithful while, at the same time, allowing for ethnic and cultural variations. He used a multitude of languages, and he held services in English at his cathedral as early as 1904. In 1906, he published a translation of the Liturgy and other church services into English. Bishop Tikhon traveled all through North America during his nine years as bishop here. He established many parishes; he opened the first Orthodox seminary in America, in Minneapolis, and he founded the first monastery, in South Canaan, Pennsylvania. He devoted all his efforts to making the Church in America into a local, self-sustaining, autonomous Orthodox Church, not merely an extension of the Russian Church. Bishop Tikhon requested and received help in an auxiliary bishop for Alaska. To assist him in caring for Arabic-speaking immigrants, in 1904, Bishop Tikhon also consecrated the Antiochian Raphael Hawaweeny as Bishop of Brooklyn.
Archbishop Tikhon was transferred to an important diocese back in Russia in 1907. In 1914, he was transferred again, to the diocese of Vilnius, Poland. Just then World War I broke out. Archbishop Tikhon traveled to the front lines and personally cared for sick and wounded soldiers. In 1917, he was elected Metropolitan of Moscow. That same year, the patriarchate was restored and Tikhon was elected as the first Patriarch of Moscow and All Russia in 217 years.
That same year, communist Bolsheviks began terrorizing Russia with gunfire, murdered the Tsar and his family, and began a fierce persecution against the Church. Patriarch Tikhon stood firm in denouncing the Bolsheviks’ political abuses and violence, yet he also appealed to the Russian people to obey all legitimate decrees of the new Soviet government – anything that did not violate the Faith. The atheists confiscated churches and melted down chalices, censers, tabernacles, etc. Through all this, the Patriarch shepherded his persecuted flock. In 1922, the communists placed him under house arrest. He was admitted to a hospital in 1925, suffering from very poor health. There, he was given a lethal dose of morphine “to ease the pain” of his heart attacks. Patriarch Tikhon fell asleep in the Lord on March 25, 1925, at the age of 60. The Russian Orthodox Church proclaimed him a saint in 1989, designating him as “Enlightener of North America and Confessor of Moscow.”
The term “enlightener” refers to his role in evangelizing the American people. In his last sermon in America, St. Tikhon said, “The Light of Orthodoxy is not lit for a small circle of people…. It is our obligation to share our spiritual treasures, our truth, our light, and our joy with those who do not have these gifts. This duty lies not only on pastors and missionaries, but also on lay people, for the Church of Christ, in the wise comparison of St. Paul, is a body, and in the life of the body, every member takes part.”
SAINT JOHN (KOCHUROV)
John Alexandrovich Kochurov was born July 13, 1871, in Bigildino-Surky, Russia. His father was the village priest. John graduated from the St. Petersburg Theological Academy in 1895. He married Alexandra, the daughter of a priest, and was ordained to the priesthood in August of the same year.
During his theological studies, John had felt a call to be a missionary. He asked Bishop Nicholas to let him become part of the American Mission. By October, Fr. John and his wife were in Chicago. He was assigned as pastor of St. Vladimir’s Cathedral there as well as pastor of Three Hierarchs mission in Streator, Illinois, ninety miles away. St. Vladimir’s ‘Cathedral’ was actually a rented house. The people worshipped on the ground floor. Fr. John, the church reader, and their families lived upstairs, with large cracks in the walls.
Shortly after his arrival as Bishop of North America, St. Tikhon visited Chicago in 1899. He gave the community his blessing to try to build a new church. By the next day, Fr. John had found a plot of land. The Chicago community was composed of largely poor people, so Fr. John traveled to Russia to seek funds for construction. Bishop Tikhon consecrated Holy Trinity Cathedral in 1903, which had been built for – by the standards of the time – the enormous sum of fifty thousand dollars, blending traditional Russian and 20th century American architecture, according to Fr. John’s design. The temple quickly brought to life and became the center of a thriving, self-sufficient pan-Orthodox community, including Russians, Greeks, Arabs, former Uniates and Roman Catholics, and many others. Fr. John also traveled extensively, ministering to groups of Orthodox Christians and accepting the increasing numbers of converts to the Faith. Bishop Raphael of Brooklyn presided over a large diocesan assembly honoring Fr. John, in 1905, for his first decade of service and presented him with a gold cross.
Fr. John and his family, now including six children, returned to Russia in 1907, where he spent the next nine years teaching theology in secondary schools. In 1916, Fr. John resumed his life as a parish priest at St. Katherine’s Cathedral in Tsarkoye Selo, near St. Petersburg. People flocked to hear his preaching. It was not long, however, before the Bolshevik Red Guard exposed the town to artillery fire. The townspeople jammed into St. Katherine’s, where Fr. John and the other clergy spontaneously led them in a prayer service seeking an end to the civil conflict. The clergy then decided to lead the people in a solemn procession through the town, calling for an end to the fratricide. Candles were lit in the hands of all the people, as they were praying and singing. The next day, October 31, 1917, the Bolsheviks entered the town and began making rounds, arresting people. Because of his leading the procession and prayer for the salvation of Russia, they took Fr. John to St. Theodore’s Cathedral on the outskirts of town and assassinated him there in a succession of rifle shots. When they took his body to the hospital the next day, his cross was already missing.
Father John thus became the first of countless numbers martyred at the hands of the atheist Bolsheviks. Since the moment of his martyrdom, which by the shedding of his blood sanctified his homeland, the veneration of his life and witness has continued to grow both in Russia and in America. The Orthodox Church in America and the Russian Orthodox Church glorified him in 1994, jointly, as “First Hieromartyr of the Bolshevik Yoke and Missionary of America.” His feast day is commemorated on October 31.
SAINT ALEXANDER
Alexander Alexandrovich Hotovitsky was born on February 11, 1872, in Kremenetz, Russia, the son of a priest. He attended the Volynia Theological Seminary, which his father headed, and went on for graduate studies at the St. Petersburg Theological Academy. Upon graduation in 1895, he applied for a position with the North American mission and was accepted. He accompanied Bishop Nicholas to America that year.
In America, Alexander met Maria, and they were married the next year. A month later, Alexander was ordained a priest and assigned to the newly founded St. Nicholas parish in New York City, which was to become the Russian Orthodox Cathedral in Manhattan. At first, the parish rented a house: services were conducted on the first floor and Father Alexander’s family lived on the second level. In 1901, Father Alexander traveled to Russia to raise funds to build the cathedral. St. Tikhon consecrated the magnificent, new cathedral on East 97th Street the very next year.
Father Alexander traveled up and down the east coast and Canada, as well, helping to establish new parishes. He worked also to bring the Uniates back into the Orthodox Communion. Everywhere he went people flocked to hear him speak, for his sincerity and conviction clearly shone through. He published the American Orthodox Messenger in both English and Russian; and he assisted his friend, Bishop Raphael, in publishing The Word in Arabic.
From 1914 to 1917, Father Alexander served as a priest in Helsinki, Finland. He returned to Russia in 1917 and participated in the All-Russian Church Council of 1917-18, where he was a major proponent of the reestablishment of the Moscow Patriarchate. He thereafter served as a close advisor to the sainted Patriarch Tikhon.
Fr. Alexander served in a number of parishes in the ensuing years, including at the famous Cathedral of Christ the Savior in Moscow. He spoke boldly, encouraging his flock, ravaged by the terrors of the Bolsheviks, to stand firm in the Faith and to protect the churches. He helped the needy and fed the starving. Because he was a leader and organizer, the communists made Fr. Alexander one of their chief targets. They exiled him to concentration camps numerous times for his pastoral activities, for refusing to surrender the sacred vessels to be melted down, and, especially, for disobeying the law by teaching children and holding church school classes. He disappeared following his final arrest, in 1937, suffering as a martyr for the Christian Faith at the hands of the Soviets.
The Orthodox Church in America and the Church of Russia in 1994, the bicentennial of the arrival of the first Orthodox missionaries to America, canonized Father Alexander jointly. He was glorified as the “New Hieromartyr of Russia and Missionary to America.” His feast day is commemorated on December 4.
SAINT NICHOLAS OF ZICA
Nikola Velimirovich was born into a large peasant family in Lelich, Serbia, on December 23, 1880. After completing studies at the local schools, he went on to attend the St. Sava Theological Seminary in Belgrade, graduating in 1902. He received the first of many doctoral degrees in 1909 from the Theological Faculty in Bern, Switzerland. That year, he returned to Serbia and was tonsured a monk at the Monastery of Rakovica, receiving the name Nicholas. Shortly thereafter, he was ordained a priest and joined the faculty at the St. Sava Seminary. Fr. Nicholas went to England during World War I, where he lectured at Oxford University and received a doctorate in philosophy. Returning to Serbia in 1919, he was elected bishop of the dioceses of Zica and Ochrid.
Bishop Nicholas came to America in 1921 and spent two years as a missionary, traveling extensively, establishing and administrating the Serbian Orthodox Diocese in the United States and Canada. He then returned to Serbia to care for the flocks of his own dioceses.
During World War II, the Nazis occupied Yugoslavia. They tortured and massacred hundreds of thousands of Orthodox Christians. Serbian Patriarch Gavrilo and Bishop Nicholas were sent to the infamous Dachau concentration camp. Bishop Nicholas, who was a spiritual man of prayer, remarked years later, “I tried the visualization of God’s presence. And as little as I succeeded, it helped me enormously to prevent me from sinning in freedom and from despairing in prison. If we kept the vision of the invisible God, we would be happier, wiser, and stronger in every walk of life.” Having survived the war, Bishop Nicholas was prevented from returning to Yugoslavia by the communists.
Bishop Nicholas returned to America in 1946 as a refugee. He settled down at St. Tikhon’s Monastery and Seminary in South Canaan, Pennsylvania. He taught courses and soon became head of the Seminary, while also earning three more doctorates. He taught his courses in English, a bold step at the time, which garnered the resentment of some of the other faculty members; but he insisted. When someone complained, he would reply, “You have learned and heard enough. It is time for the seminarians to learn something.” Bishop Nicholas also received and corresponded with many spiritual children. He was loved and respected, and people eagerly sought his wise and insightful spiritual counsel. He knew each one’s strengths and weaknesses.
Bishop Nicholas fell asleep in the Lord on March 18, 1956. The local diocese glorified him as a saint in 1987.
SAINT JOHN (MAXIMOVITCH)
Michael Maximovitch was born June 4, 1896, into a noble family in the Ukraine. He entered law school at the age of 18 and then began theological studies at 25. Due to the anti-religious conditions imposed by the communists, Michael left Russia and was tonsured a monk in a Serbian monastery, taking the name John. The same year, 1926, he was ordained priest. He kept an austere ascetic discipline all his life.
In 1934, Father John was consecrated a bishop of the Russian Church in Exile and was assigned to Shanghai, China, where he immediately set out building churches, an almshouse, an orphanage, a hospital, etc. He became Archbishop of Paris and Brussels in 1951. He came to America in 1962, as Archbishop of San Francisco. Blessed John had great compassion for all men, regardless of their faith, and his devotion to God consumed him 24 hours a day. He literally “prayed in the air,” for many times people would come to visit and find him standing deep in prayer, aglow in light, and six inches off the floor. He would be seen in several distant locations at the same period of time without there being any possibility that he could have traveled so quickly by earthly transport.
Late one night, during a severe storm, one of Blessed John’s parishioners was near death in a hospital. She asked the nurse to call Fr. John, but was told that the phones and electricity had been knocked out by the storm. The nurse also said that since Fr. John lived across town they could not send a messenger to summon him. The patient decided that the best she could do was to pray. While she was in prayers, Fr. John entered the room, attended to her needs, healed her immediate crisis, and departed. The next morning, the woman asked the nurse how she had reached Fr. John. The nurse replied that she had not and that no one had come through the entrance, because it was bolted due to the storm. The nurse did say that she saw an Orthodox priest in the hallway that night, but added that it could not have been Fr. John, for the man she saw was not the least bit wet from the storm.
Blessed John held strong to the belief that the Orthodox Church was not a social institution, but a place of true worship and spiritual growth towards God. He refused to pander to the groups in San Francisco who wanted the church to be primarily an ethno-social gathering place. As a result, many inflammatory letters, filled with fraudulent accusations, were sent to the Metropolitan; and Archbishop John was even sued by parishioners for alleged misappropriation of building funds. At the end of several years of courtroom legal defense, he was physically exhausted. He died soon after his acquittal, on July 2, 1966, but not before formally declaring that the disgruntled parishioners were to be forgiven, for Satan had blinded them.
Archbishop John was canonized a saint of the Orthodox Church in 1994. He is entombed at his Cathedral in San Francisco, where visiting pilgrims can view his body that has not decayed despite its not being embalmed. Reports of miracles connected to his intercession (similar to those in his lifetime) continue to come to light from many sources – both Orthodox and non-Orthodox, Christian and non-Christian. On July 2, 1994, Archbishop John was glorified as “Wonderworker of Shanghai and San Francisco,” and his feast day is commemorated every July 2.
26 Then God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the birds of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creeps upon the earth.” 27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them. (Genesis 1:26-27)
There it is, right in the very beginning of Scripture. We were created in the image and likeness of God!
Now, if we were to use the Hollywood notion of God, we would be told that image and likeness in which we were created would look like Charlton Heston, with white, flowing hair and a beard to match, and our voice would be just like that of James Earl Jones. With that in mind, I would ask you to go straight into your bedroom, close the door, stand in front of the mirror and say, in your best speaking voice, “This (pause) is CNN.” If your experience is anything like mine, there is no plastic surgeon nor voice coach alive that could make the necessary adjustments to bring you up to Hollywood’s expectations! But then, to Hollywood, beauty is only skin deep. Surely, when God created man in His image and likeness, He did not stop at superficialities. Hopefully, I am more that an exterior surface. Perhaps it would be better to think in terms of God’s expectations!
We Orthodox believe that we are indeed created with much more than physical attributes that allow us to carry God’s image and likeness. After all, God Himself is more than a physical existence. He must have given us beauty that is more than skin deep. And He most certainly did!
The answer to this question is found in many places. There is one place with which we all should not only have familiarity, but where we regularly hear exactly what that “image and likeness” of God actually is. We may not choose to accept to act upon this “image and likeness”, but it has been offered to us as a magnificent gift from God. The place in which we shall look is where we worship and receive the Sacred Gifts - the Divine Liturgy.
We believe in a Triune God. Father, Son and Holy Spirit, the undivided Trinity. It is one of the most oft repeated parts of the Liturgy. A living God. And a God within Whom there is a relationship amongst the Father, Son and Holy Spirit. What is this relationship? Well, the priest expresses it clearly when he blesses us saying, “May the Grace of our Lord, Jesus Christ, and the love of God the Father, and the Communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all”. Grace, Love and Communion. What beautiful attributes! And this is not communicated to us once, but in slightly different wordings on many other occasions. “that our God, Who loveth mankind”, “Send down His Divine Grace”, “Through the grace, and mercy and loving kindness of Thine Only –begotten Son” are amongst the examples of the “image and likeness of God” that are communicated to us during the Liturgy.”
It is so very superficial and actually tragic to only think of our likeness to God in physical terms. For it is the grace that we should exhibit, the love that we should share and the communion we should practice that makes us more and more perfect in our having been created “in the image and likeness of God.” We are created in the image and likeness of a God in Whom there is an eternally pre-existing relationship of Grace, Love and Communion within the undivided Holy Trinity.
We cannot, should not and need not try to change our physical image to make it more Godlike. We can, however, change and improve the way we live our lives to show more grace and love and establish communion with His creation around us, making our “image and likeness” more and more like God. This is what Christ clearly demonstrated in His life and ministry. He cared for the needy. Not just at arm’s length, such as charitable donations, but face-to-face, hands-on helping. He gave sight to the blind man, rather than just paying his medical expenses. He cured the leper, rather protest the lack of leprosariums. The acts of face to face love in His life abound. His ministry to help the least among us was in person and personal. On so many occasions, He touched those whom he was helping, and He indeed helped the least of us.
God’s grace is demonstrated in His relations with His creation. It is a relationship that is loving, generous, free, totally unexpected and undeserved. Christ has granted salvation unto us. If we are indeed created in this image and likeness, then our graciousness to those around us should exhibit these same qualities of love, generosity, spontaneity and giving without questioning the worthiness of the recipient. It is graceful to give help to the beggar even if we suspect he or she might not really be in need. And, would it not be more in the image and likeness of God to not only give some money to the beggar, but to briefly express a few sincere words of interest in him, and depart saying, “God bless you”? It is graceful to make a donation to the food bank for the poor regularly, and not just wait until the annual parish appeal. Just add a few extra items of food to your cart every time you go to the grocery, just for the needy. It is graceful to go out of your way any time someone needs you, not just when it’s convenient.
We are all created in His image and likeness, and we must therefore see God in the face of everyone we encounter. In the Sermon of the Last Judgment, Christ said: Then he will answer them, ‘Truly, I say to you, as you did it not to one of the least of these, you did it not to me’. Our failure to see the image and likeness of God in everyone is a failure to see God Himself! We must respond to the needy without reservation and with generosity. Not just send help, but GIVE it, as often as we can. We must be gracious to each and every person, not just those in need. Grace, Love, Communion.
Christ explicitly told us to love one another and to love our enemies. Pretty all-encompassing. The Apostle Paul describes love, “Love is patient and kind; love is not jealous or boastful; it is not arrogant or rude. Love does not insist on its own way; it is not irritable or resentful; it does not rejoice at wrong, but rejoices in the right. Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.” (1 Corr 13:4-7) Our love should be a love that is not lacking in self-sacrifice.
We have hints as how to express our love in the Sermon of the Last Judgment: Feed the hungry, give drink to the thirsty, clothe the naked, visit those who are sick and in prison, and be welcoming to strangers. Based on the example of Christ, it is even more of an expression of love to do this in person, but at times we just can’t. Visiting those in prison may be difficult, but our love can be visited upon them by donating books to the local jail. We can visit the sick in person, or by phone. And it is even a greater act of love when what we give in love causes us to do without ourselves.
We are called upon to love all, not just family and friends. Christ repeatedly charges us to love our enemies. Pretty strong stuff, but “Love bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.” Grace, Love, Communion.
This image and likeness calls us to be in communion with His creation around us. We must love and respect our neighbor. We should not isolate ourselves from those around us. Harboring anger and animosity break our communion with our fellow man. Gossiping and spreading untruths are not acts of communion. Just as there are no divisions within the Trinity, there should be no divisions amongst us, who share His image and likeness. When someone offends us, we must work to forgive, as he or she is as much a child of God as we.
Communion with His creation calls us to be stewards of the world that He created - all of that world. We cannot turn our backs on that and claim to bear His image and likeness. We cannot savage this Earth and claim to be, at the same time, in communion with it. We cannot endanger His wildlife and claim to be in communion with them. Grace, Love, Communion.
God granted us free will. It is our choice as to how we live our lives. We can simply settle for just our very imperfect physical sharing of His image and likeness, or we can strive to take on the image and likeness of His Grace, Love and Communion as well. This cannot be done solely through worship, prayer, fasting and almsgiving. To take on this divine image and likeness, we must love in person, and in a personal way, seeing God in the face of everyone we encounter. We must exhibit the Grace of God, with which we have been blessed, to all of those around us, not just our Orthodox brothers and sisters. And we must be in communion with God, our neighbor and all of His creation, gracefully loving all as we love ourselves. This is the very heart of the Orthodox concept of theosis – becoming more and more like God. Grace, Love, Communion.
It takes a bit of work to exhibit the real and full “image and likeness of God”. But He has given us everything we need to meet the task, especially the living example of Christ. All we need to do is decide to do it and then apply ourselves to the task. But perfecting that “image and likeness of God” within ourselves is truly a worthwhile endeavor! And those around us, as well as all of creation, will be blessed by the love and actions of the better Christians we have become. They will share in our Grace, Love and Communion.
Lt Colonel Al Fragola is a retired Army Aviator and former member of St Andrew Antiochian Orthodox Parish in Arlington, WA. He was received into the Russian Orthodox Church at St Vladimir Seminary, NY, in 1968. His military career moved him from place to place, and thus, he was fortunate to worship in a number of parishes of the OCA, Greek Archdiocese and Antiochian Archdiocese, from newly planted missions to urban cathedrals. He and his wife, Ardy, were members of the first class of students at the Institute for Orthodox Christian Studies, Cambridge, England, completing their studies for the Certificate in Higher Education in 2002. The Fragolas now live on the island of Paros in Greece.
by Fr. Kevin Scherer
Today, most of us in the Church are familiar with the old adage that ten percent of the people do ninety percent of the work. The real statistics may be even grimmer. The Church is full of burned-out priests and stressed-out parishioners who regularly make real sacrifices for the good of the local parish, only to find that their personal offerings are met with indifference and criticism.
Discouragement and even despair run rampant in the Church. Year after year, the Church loses more and more good workers because they simply refuse to put up with the stress anymore. Despite the best strategies and creative ideas of these few, most of the members of the average parish seem comfortable with a passive role and unwilling to change. Who can blame the workers who have given up? Many of them have suffered personal health problems and family strife due to the stress of their commitment. In many cases, priests even feel guilty asking for help, because they know what eventually awaits the eager response of the innocent and naive.
The Workers Are Few
Jesus reminds us, when He laments to His disciples that “the harvest truly is plentiful, but the laborers are few” (Matthew 9:37), that this is not just a contemporary problem. In fact, we find the very same problem from the beginning of time. In Genesis 3, God Himself has difficulty finding laborers for His new creation. Instead of gratefully and obediently accepting their life and identity as workers in the Garden (Genesis 2:5, 15, 18, 20), Adam and Eve are duped into believing they have been shortchanged of their divine right to be like God. With their newfound attitude of entitlement, they begin to seriously doubt if they can find real life in working for God; so they rebel.
Most of us are more than content to sit back when others step up. Our tendency toward laziness is a very common and real distortion of our true identity and vocation. We are called to work because we are made in the image of the One who works. God the Father creates, begets, heals, raises—He works. And in His Son Jesus Christ, we witness the perfect incarnation of this work on the cross. Jesus comes to do the work of His Father (John 5:36) and calls us to partner in this work, before the night comes and no one can work (John 9:4).
I’ve always been amazed at Jesus’ response to His disciples in Matthew 14, when they urged Him to send the crowds away because of their deserted location and lack of food. Instead of taking personal charge of the situation, Jesus looked at His disciples and said, “You give them something to eat.” Jesus wasn’t passing the buck or skirting responsibility; He was simply challenging His disciples to exercise the ministry, the work, to which He had called them.
This scenario was commonplace in Jesus’ ministry. Time and time again, we find Him entrusting His disciples with the work of the Kingdom. From the very beginning, He told them He was going to train them to “catch men” (Luke 5:10). He modeled for them what it meant to preach and heal, and then He sent them out two by two to do the same (Luke 10). When He taught, He warned His disciples of laziness and the judgment that awaits those who fail to use the talents God has given them (Matthew 25). And in the end, before His Ascension, He commissioned His followers to finish the work of making disciples of all nations.
Jesus was always looking for workers and always seeking to give His ministry away. Sadly, however, both the Scriptures and church history bear witness to the fact that the Kingdom of God has always wrestled with the burden of rebellious indifference and laziness. It is the reality of broken humanity.
A Scriptural Model of Ministry
How should those of us who do work react to this reality? Do we give up and wallow in self-pity, or try harder, hoping to beat the odds? Most of us, if we’re honest, can attest to having tried each. Neither option works, however, and both leave us feeling even more empty and lost than before.
I know countless priests who have given in to the passive culture of their parishes. In a noble effort to exercise their ministry and further the Kingdom of God, they simply take over and do it all. In their minds, it has to be done; and so, if no one else will do it, they must. It seems like the reasonable thing to do.
In reality, it’s the absolute worst thing a pastor can do. St. Peter reminds us that all Christians share in the priesthood of Christ (1 Peter 2:9)—we are a “royal priesthood.” When a pastor assumes the responsibility of all the priests in his parish, he not only assumes an impossible load, but he also trains his parishioners not to exercise their priesthood. In this way, priests unknowingly cripple their own parishes and the Church as a whole. When a father does for his children what they can and should do for themselves and the family, we call it dysfunctional and enabling. Fathers are to nurture healthy independence and maturity in their children.
Much of the Church’s problem is systemic. We have raised immature and lazy spiritual children because we have fallen prey to an overly clericalized model, which praises priests who work themselves to death and unintentionally micromanage their parishes. To my knowledge, the Scriptures never condone any pastoral model that does not emphasize and respect the individual spiritual gifts and priesthood of every believer (Romans 12; 1 Corinthians 12). An outsider might conclude of the Orthodox Church that holiness, evangelism, service, teaching, and all other aspects of pastoral ministry have only been entrusted to the ordained clergy.
Instead, what we find when we read the Scriptures is something completely different. Note carefully in the following quotations from Ephesians 4 what the Scriptural responsibility of a pastor is: “And [Christ’s] gifts were that some should be apostles, some prophets, some evangelists, some pastors and teachers, to equip the saints for the work of ministry” (vv. 11–12, RSV—emphasis mine).
A pastor’s job is to equip. He’s a trainer, a coach. His work is to train others to do the work. That training will certainly include modeling what it means to work, but it does not include taking personal responsibility for someone else’s work! St. Paul outlines the whole goal of this model in verses 12 and 13: “for building up the body of Christ, until we all attain to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God, to mature manhood, to the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ.”
The goal is maturity—the fullness of Christ in every Christian. Only when a pastor calls his parishioners to their true identity as priests and equips them to use the different spiritual gifts God has given each of them can the Church realize her true identity and calling in this world. St. Paul attests to this in verse 16, when he writes that the body only grows and matures in love when “each part is working properly” (emphasis mine).
As the Church begins to actualize this model, she will also begin to realize its fruits: “we [will] no longer be children, tossed to and fro and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the cunning of men, by their craftiness in deceitful wiles. Rather, speaking the truth in love, we are to grow up in every way into him who is the head, into Christ” (vv. 14–15).
It’s clear that though we profess to be a scriptural Church, we struggle to live it. Most of the pastoral ministry of the Orthodox Church in North America is conducted from the top—the episcopacy—down. Our bishops are seen and experienced as the final word and authority on all things ministerial. We expect our bishops to create, design, and initiate all forms of ministry within our dioceses and jurisdictions.
Once these ministries have been identified, they are passed down to the clergy, who seek to raise the necessary funds and carry them out. Because of the number of duties and responsibilities these ministries demand, the clergy often seek the help of various boards and parish councils. These boards and councils are often charged with the material or financial demands of the ministry, leaving the more spiritual requirements to the clergy.
Finally, the great mass of the people, the parishioners, simply watch the entire ministry take place. In fact, most of the time, they view themselves as the recipients of these ministries. They grow up believing that they come to church primarily to get, and not to give. We train them to be a passive audience who watch the bishop, his clergy, and their respective boards and councils do the work. In this model, it’s no wonder that ten percent of the people do ninety percent of the work.
The model we found in Ephesians 4, however, is the reverse of this. Instead of the bishop being an authoritative dictator, he is, in imitation of Christ, the chief servant. He is the one who gives his life on behalf of all and for all. He selflessly and tirelessly guards the deposit of apostolic truth (2 Timothy 1:14) and then rightly interprets it (2 Timothy 2:15) so that his priests can preach it and use it (2 Timothy 3:16) to equip their parishioners to do the work of Christ (Matthew 5:13–14).
In this scriptural model, the various boards and councils are responsible for creatively assisting the clergy in any way they possibly can to implement the full equipping of every parishioner. In this model, unlike the previous one, everyone is active. There is no passivity because everyone shares in the same priesthood and ministry of Christ.
Putting the Model into Practice
At the beginning of the twenty-first century, the Orthodox Church in North America has enumerated many noble goals: administrative unity, education, missions and evangelism, charitable works, and more. But in each of these areas, the Church is barely limping along—and in comparison with some of the other Christian traditions in North America, embarrassingly so. None of our goals will be fully realized unless we become serious about implementing St. Paul’s ministerial model. I believe that any serious attempt at putting this model into practice will include, at the very least, the following resolves:
First, the Church must free its episcopacy to return to its primary function of “handling” (KJV) the apostolic truth. Unfortunately we have tied down our bishops with every burden under the sun except for that which is necessary. Have we forgotten why the Twelve appointed deacons in the first place? In Acts 6:2, the Twelve admitted that “it would not be right for [them] to neglect the ministry of the word of God in order to wait on tables.”
The world desperately needs the apostolic truth to be interpreted and applied to its ailing life. The faithful need to hear the collective voice of the episcopacy as it relates to the modern issues of their generation. And the ordained clergy need to hear a cohesive episcopal vision of this life-giving truth that inspires them to action and courage.
As is evidenced in Acts 6, the Church has struggled from the very beginning not to reduce the functionality of its episcopacy to arbitration and social service. The mission and health of the entire Church hinge upon the scriptural ministry of the bishop. If the history of the episcopacy has, at times, been riddled with control, greed, and territorialism, perhaps a great deal of that blame belongs to the faithful, who, like the Grecian and Hebraic Jews in Acts 6, have unknowingly shaped the ministry of the episcopacy by their own petty and sinful desires.
Second, the Church must give more attention and credence to the discovery, development, and exercise of the spiritual gifts outlined by Ss. Peter and Paul in Romans 12, 1 Corinthians 12, Ephesians 4, and 1 Peter 4. These are the very tools Christ has entrusted us with to exercise our priesthood. Despite what appears to be a clear scriptural truth, these gifts are almost never mentioned in normal church life. When was the last time you heard a sermon or teaching devoted to the explanation and application of these spiritual gifts? It’s clear, at least from St. Paul’s perspective, that without them the Church cannot realize her mission or maturation.
Most Orthodox Christians who have been raised inside the Church understand very little about these gifts and even less about their connection to the Sacraments of Baptism and Chrismation. Each Orthodox Christian must be taught that he or she has a unique impression or thumbprint to leave upon this life—one that no other person, past, present, or future, can leave. The unique combination of each person’s spiritual gifts, abilities, knowledge, experience, and personality cannot be duplicated.
It should be the resolve of every priest to light the fire of these gifts within each of their parishioners. This is how priests equip the faithful. They inspire, educate, and coach their parishioners in how to use these gifts for the edification of the Church and the glory of God.
Third, as these spiritual gifts are being realized by the faithful, the Church must open its ministerial doors to the laity. For too long, ministry has belonged only to those who wear black. Even the very few departmental or organizational ministries that belong to SCOBA or the individual archdioceses, more often than not, are run by the clergy. In some cases, a theological degree is important and even appropriate. However, so many times the Church is simply too fearful to let go of ministerial control. When we fail to let go of our children, they fail to thrive.
Sometimes I wonder whether this fear stems from the need to protect a kind of good-ol’-boys’ club—a secret society of insiders. Maybe some clergy are threatened by the thought that their gifts might be somehow trumped by the remarkable gifts of others within their parish. This kind of insecurity and jealousy, if it exists, will certainly strangle parish ministry.
Instead, the Church must rediscover the spirit of Hagia Sophia in Byzantine Constantinople, where the various spiritual gifts of the faithful were recognized and a variety of major and minor orders existed. I’m not advocating the tonsuring of doorkeepers, exorcists, catechists, and choir members in our present context, but I am suggesting that we begin by not minimizing the various ministries of the Church and by looking for every way possible to open new ministerial opportunities for the laity, especially young people and women.
A couple of years ago, I was incensed when I heard a priest describe the role of a subdeacon as nothing more than a glorified altar boy. That comment and attitude is an absolute travesty of both ministries. How dare anyone minimize the grace and gifts that God has given to an individual. “The eye cannot say to the hand, ‘I have no need of you,’ nor again the head to the feet, ‘I have no need of you.’ On the contrary, the parts of the body which seem to be weaker are indispensable” (1 Corinthians 12:21–22, RSV).
The clergy must always be looking for ways to give their ministry away and to affirm the priesthood of Christ in others. If priests monopolize parish ministry, the faithful will never develop spiritually or realize their true calling. It should be a priest’s greatest joy to share his ministry with others in the parish. Perhaps this is the reason St. Paul urged Timothy to entrust his ministry to other faithful individuals who could exercise that same ministry (2 Timothy 2:2).
The time has come for the Church to return to a biblical paradigm of ministry wherein the one priesthood of Christ is shared by every baptized Christian. In order to realize this, the clergy must seek to give away their ministries with humility and generosity, and the faithful must obediently embrace the spiritual gifts God has given them through their baptism. When this happens, the Church in North America will finally discover its true identity and become a light to the nations.
Fr. Kevin Scherer is the executive director for both Orthodox Youth Outreach (OYO) and Orthodox Christian Fellowship (OCF), and the former pastor of St. John the Evangelist Church in Orinda, CA. He lives with his wife and three daughters in Spokane, WA.
This article originally appeared in AGAIN Vol. 28 No.3, Fall 2006.
By Fr. George Morelli
July 13, 2007
(The) kingdom (of God), is characterized, as we have shown, by humility and gentleness of heart. It is the combination of these two qualities that constitutes the perfection of the person created according to Christ. For every humble person is invariably gentle and every gentle person is invariably humble (St. Maximus the Confessor, "On the Lord's Prayer," Philokalia II).
With a stroke of the pen and with the full approval of Pope Benedict XVI, Cardinal Levada, the Prefect for the Congregation of the Doctrine of the Faith of the Roman Catholic Church late last month effectively abrogated the spirit of Pope John Paul II Apostolic Letter on the Eastern Churches Orientale Lumen (Light of the East) of May, 1995. The Vatican released Responses to Some Questions Regarding Certain Aspects of the Doctrine on the Church that expressed concepts of Roman supremacy in language not heard for years. A spirit of loving dialogue and mutual healing cultivated over the last half century and especially in the last decade is being sorely tested.
From the outset, let me be clear that I am no expert in canon law, church history, dogmatic theology, or patristics. By God's grace I am a clinical psychologist, I coordinate the Chaplain and Pastoral Counseling Department of my Archdiocese, and I help pastor an Orthodox parish. My focus is pastoral theology (Morelli, 2006d). Having said that, I hold to the words of St. Irenaeus of Lyon:
One must follow those presbyters (priests), who are in the Church and who, as we have indicated, have the succession from the Apostles, and who, together with the succession of the episcopacy, by the good disposition of the Father, have received the reliable gift of the truth.
Therefore, in communion with my Bishop by virtue of my calling by God and ordination as a priest, I offer the following comments as pastor and counselor.
Orientale Lumen: The Publican and the Pharisee
Two men went up into the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, "God, I thank thee that I am not like other men, extortionists, unjust, adulterers, or even like this tax collector." But the tax collector, standing far off, would not even lift up his eyes to heaven, but beat his breast, saying, "God, be merciful to me a sinner!" (Luke 18:10,11,13).
Orientale Lumen is the document that charted a new course of dialogue between the Eastern (Orthodox) and Western (Roman) Churches after centuries of estrangement. Written by Pope John Paul II, the document reflects a profound spirit of humility toward the East and a rigorous call to work to overcome historical animosity and ill will. Pope John Paul wrote:
We cannot come before Christ, the Lord of history, as divided as we have unfortunately been in the course of the second millennium. These divisions must give way to rapprochement and harmony; the wounds on the path of Christian unity must be healed ... Going beyond our own frailties, we must turn to him, the one Teacher.
Note Pope John Paul's admission that both Churches have fallen short. He spoke as the Publican did. Note too the commission to move "beyond our own frailties." There is no hint of the pride of the Pharisee who said he was "not like other men"
The willingness of Pope John Paul to declare the words of the Publican "be merciful to me a sinner" is illustrated later on in the document. He wrote:
Among the sins which require a greater commitment to repentance and conversion should certainly be counted those which have been detrimental to the unity willed by God for his People. In the course of the thousand years now drawing to a close, even more than in the first millennium, ecclesial communion has been painfully wounded, a fact for which, often enough, men of both sides were to blame.
Pope John Paul asserted that the healing has to occur in both Churches; a process that requires each to be open to the operation of the Holy Spirit:
It is necessary to make amends for them and earnestly to beseech Christ's forgiveness. The sin of our separation is very
serious: I feel the need to increase our common openness to the Spirit who calls us to conversion, to accept and recognize others with fraternal respect, to make fresh, courageous gestures, able to dispel any temptation to turn back. We feel the need to go beyond the degree of communion we have reached.
From a pastoral perspective, the assertion that healing between the Churches can only take place through the self-acknowledgment of "our own weakness" is very important. It affirms the teaching of the Church Fathers that humility is the primary virtue and no healing of the relationships between people can take place without it. Pope John Paul drew from scripture to amplify this point:
It is significant that Christ said these words precisely at the moment when Peter was about to deny him. It was as if the Master himself wanted to tell Peter: 'Remember that you are weak, that you, too, need endless conversion. You are able to strengthen others only insofar as you are aware of your own weakness. I entrust to you as your responsibility the truth, the great truth of God, meant for man's salvation, but this truth cannot be preached or put into practice
except by loving'. Veritatem facere in caritate (To live the truth in love, cf. Eph 4:15); this is what is always necessary. Today we know that unity can be achieved through the love of God only if the Churches want it together, in full respect for the traditions of each and for necessary autonomy.
These words are pastorally appropriate. They confess infirmity and express the desire for healing. They are not accusatory and certainly not arrogant, and reveal a sense of longing that the Western Church might pray the prayer of the Publican, "Lord have mercy on me a sinner" while inviting Eastern Churches to take up the same prayer.
This has been the spirit informing the dialogue between the Orthodox and Roman Church for nearly a decade. It exists in high level conferences as well as grassroots efforts such as the Orientale Lumen Conferences sponsored by the Society of St. John Chrysostom (www.olconference.com).
Have we forgotten the Publican?
Contrast the charitable words of Pope John-Paul with those in the directive "Aspects on the Doctrine of the Church" released last week:
However, since communion with the Catholic Church, the visible head of which is the Bishop of Rome and the Successor of Peter, is not some external complement to a particular Church but rather one of its internal constitutive principles, these venerable Christian communities lack something in their condition as particular churches.
Clearly something has changed, or so it seems absent any clarification from the Vatican. Most apparent is the definitive tone of Roman supremacy and the lack of any reference to the necessary humility required for constructive dialogue to take place. Healing relationships is always a very sensitive enterprise and when one party points to the other's problems while not confessing his own, dialogue stops.
I recall that at my first Oriental Lumen Conference in 2005 that I was heartened when a member of the Roman Curia acknowledged that the Vatican realized that the Orthodox Churches would only accept the Papacy as it existed in the first century. He also acknowledged that the curia needed to be dismantled and that the jurisdictional functions that originally rested in the dioceses need to be returned. The Orthodox Churches on the other hand, needed to accept some kind of centralized coordination of Patriarchal Sees so that the Church could more clearly speak with one voice.
If Rome wants to revert to the old approach of lecturing the other churches using the language of "defects" and the like, then in short order the attitude of mutual accusation will return. The progress gained in the last decade will be forfeited. A tragic and disastrous breakdown may occur.
Rome must not forget that for the Orthodox, doctrines surrounding the Papacy present an intractible problem. Papal infallibility for example, was declared by a single Patriarch (the Pope of Rome) and a local council (Vatican I). It has no binding authority on the rest of Christendom. While the Orthodox can affirm a primacy of honor to the Roman pontiff, we do not recognize his jurisdictional claims as authoritative. That is one reason why the most recent statement from
the Vatican is so troubling. It seems to dismiss the one issue on which the Orthodox cannot compromise. Bishop Hilarion Alfeyev of Vienna and Austria, the Russian Orthodox Church representative on the International Commission for Theological Dialogue Between the Catholic Church and the Orthodox Churches wrote not long ago:
Historically, the primacy of the bishop of Rome in the Christian Church, from our point of view, was that of honor, not
jurisdiction -- the jurisdiction of the pope of Rome was never applied to all the churches ... there can be no compromise whatsoever ... on papal primacy.
More recently Bishop Hilarion said "We, the Orthodox, believe that, being not in communion with them, the Roman Catholic Church lacks something in its condition."
Breakdown or Opportunity? A Pastoral Perspective
From a pastoral perspective, the failure of the latest Roman directive lies in the fact that no discussion with the Orthodox Churches took place before it was distributed. A lesson that both sides -- East and West -- need to remember is that statements made in the spirit of the Pharisee, that is, accusatory, condescending, prideful, insensitive, and such, erode the fragile steps of reconciliation.
I hope the Vatican realizes that they need to clarify their statement. I am the president of the Eastern Orthodox Clergy Conference in San Diego. I am active in the Society of St. John Chrysostom and have attended the Orientale Lumen Conference for the past three years. If Rome really believes that the Orthodox "lack something in their condition," then I see no point in continuing dialogue.
Yet, God can make all things new. A return by the Vatican to the spirit of Pope John Paul's letter that fostered the dialogue between East and West can correct its recent missteps:
For us, the men and women of the East are a symbol of the Lord who comes again. We cannot forget them, not only because we love them as brothers and sisters redeemed by the same Lord, but also because a holy nostalgia for the centuries lived in the full communion of faith and charity urges us and reproaches us for our sins and our mutual misunderstandings: we have deprived the world of a joint witness that could, perhaps, have avoided so many tragedies and even changed the course of history.
Let's hope the Vatican sees its error.
REFERENCES
Morelli, G. (2006a, March 10). Sinners in the Hands of an Angry or Gentle God. http://www.orthodoxytoday.org/articles6/MorelliHumility.php.
Morelli, G. (2006b, September 24). Smart Parenting IV: Cuss Control. http://www.orthodoxytoday.org/articles6/MorelliParenting4.php.
Morelli, G. (2006c, October 31) Conflict and Disagreement: An
Analysis of Pope Benedict's Remarks Based on "The Parable of the
Publican and the Pharisee" and Conflict Management. http://www.orthodoxytoday.org/articles6/MorelliIslam.php.
Morelli, G. (2006d, December 21). The Ethos of Orthodox Christian Healing. http://www.orthodoxytoday.org/articles6/MorelliHealing.php.
V. Rev. Fr. George Morelli Ph.D. is a licensed Clinical Psychologist and Marriage and Family Therapist, Coordinator of the Chaplaincy and Pastoral Counseling Ministry of the Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese, (www.antiochian.org/counse...) and Religion Coordinator (and Antiochian Archdiocesan Liaison) of the Orthodox Christian Association of Medicine, Psychology and Religion. Fr. George is Assistant Pastor of St. George's Antiochian Orthodox Church, San Diego, California.
Do you ever ask: "If Jesus is who He says He is, why don't I see Him more clearly?" St Thomas had the same doubts when his brother disciples told him that Jesus had resurrected. Jesus heard his plea and answered it: "Then He (Jesus) said to Thomas, "Put your finger here, and see my hands; and put out your hand, and place it in my side; do not be faithless, but believing ... Thomas answered him, 'My Lord and my God!'" (John 20 27-28).
Yet if Thomas got such a visible sign, why does it seem we are left in the dark? Could it be that we don't know how to listen? Look at communication in today's world for example. So much of the media is overpowering. It ranges from the lyrics of rap music to the pulsating beat of rock and roll, to commercials played everywhere it seems, even to muzak in bathrooms and television in fast food shops -- all of it is calculated to appeal to the senses. Some Christian churches even lace their services with splashy music and Las Vegas style light shows. What does any of this have to do with God?
We have all this noise and distraction because the world wants to hold us captive, and the path to our incarceration is through the senses. The human body can be captivated by the senses. Sounds, smells, tastes, and what our eyes behold can become an intoxicating delight. And when it wears off, it takes more sounds, stronger smells and tastes, and greater visual stimulation to renew the intoxication.
But whose work is this: God's or the evil one?
The Church Fathers noted the problem years ago. St. Ilias the Presbyter wrote: " ... the light of the spirit has grown dim within the soul, whereas the light of the sensible world shines more brightly within it" (Philokalia III). What St. Ilias means is that a person drunk on sensory stimulation will crowd out the light that burns naturally in the soul. Push it aside far enough and the light will dim to almost nothing.
How do we find God? "God is a Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship Him in Spirit and in Truth," the Scripture teaches (John 4:24). The worship begins with a silencing of the heart and mind so that the soul can receive Him. St. Didochos of Photiki said: ".. but where there is richness of the Spirit, no speech is possible. At such a time the soul is drunk with the love of God and, with voice silent, delights in His glory" (Philokalia I). He means that the focusing on sensory things alone cannot lead us to God. Further, when the focusing becomes extreme we enter idolatry.
The self-manifestation of God is not apprehended through sensory experience but in the stillness of the soul. Encountering God is by necessity quiet and peaceful. God comes to us when we prepare ourselves to receive Him by bringing our senses under control, by elimination the noise and clamor in the world, and by refusing the intoxication the world offers through our senses.
And this manifestation replicates in its own way the physical manifestation of Jesus as the Son of God at Theophany (the Baptism of Christ): " ... And I saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and alighting on Him; and lo, a voice from heaven, saying, "This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased" (Matthew 3:16-17).
Sensation Seeking
How do we break free of sensory captivation? Contemporary empirical findings in scientific psychology lend insight into how this psycho-spiritual intoxication takes place. Zuckerman (1993) found a personality dimension he termed sensation seeking. Persons scoring high on this dimension have a "generalized preference" for high levels of sensory stimulation. They constantly look for fresh exhilarating experiences. Zuckerman reported a strong genetic predisposition for this personality trait.
High sensation seekers are inclined 1) to thrill and adventure seeking such as skydiving; 2) to unusual activities such as wild parties; 3) at the extremes are usually disinhibited thus prone to heavy drinking, drug use, gambling and sexual experimentation; and 4) exhibit a susceptibility to boredom with low tolerance for routine repetition. While few persons are at the extreme, even those moderately inclined toward sensation seeking prefer external sensory stimulation over internal reflection. It is easy to see how such individual can miss the unknown God who reveals Himself in silence. They simply don't know this dimension of human experience.
What might be helpful for anyone inclined to sensation seeking is to develop a spiritual rule. Many Church Fathers have pointed out that it is better to say one prayer deep from the heart, than many prayers in a routine and superficial way. Persons disposed to high sensation seeking might keep their prayers, meditations, and quite times short but open to God revealing Himself, and in particular listening for His voice.
Theophany and Free Will
God reveals His Son in the silence of our soul. Why might God do this? One reason is that communion with God requires our active participation. Our will must be conformed to God's will.
Take the Holy Scriptures. Many passages are not clear cut. Under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit guidance our Church and the Holy Fathers, we have to struggle to make sense of them. When we look at the Lord's life as recorded in scripture for example, we always see an ambiguity. Almost everything Our Lord did demand an interpretation that we must provide. Our inner orientation -- our capacity to see and understand -- must be developed in order to see who the Lord really is. The Pharisees, Sadducees, and Scribes continually saw the work of Jesus but concluded He was a malefactor. Those with purity of heart saw the same works but concluded that Jesus was the Son of God, the Good God who loves mankind. Which ones are we?
Meditate on the Troparion (hymn) of the Theophany:
Lord, when You were baptized in the Jordan, the worship of the Trinity was made manifest. For the voice of the Father gave witness to You, calling You Beloved; and the Spirit, in the form of a dove, confirmed the certainty of His words. Glory to You, Christ our God, who appeared and enlightened the world.
If we experience the Theophany within ourselves, we will see the Lord all around us. The psalmist says "The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament declares His handiwork (Psalm 19:1). If we listen on the inside, we will see clearly what lies on the outside. The senses are freed and clamor of the world loses its power over our minds and hearts so that the Lord might reveal Himself to us more and more.
REFERENCES
Bobrinskoy, B. (1999). The Mystery of the Trinity. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir's Seminary Press.
Horvath, P., & Zuckerman, M. (1993). Sensation Seeking, Risk Appraisal, and Risky Behavior. Personality and Individual Differences, 14(1), 1147-1152.
Lossky, V. (1978). Orthodox Theology: An Introduction. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir's Seminary Press.
Morelli, G. (2006d, May 08). Orthodoxy and the Science of Psychology. http://www.orthodoxytoday.org/articles6/MorelliOrthodoxPsychology.php.
Palmer, G.E.H., Sherrard, P., & Ware, K. (Eds). (1979). The Philokalia: The Complete Text Compiled by St. Nikodimos of the Holy Mountain and St. Makarious of Corinth (Vol. I) .Winchester, MA: Faber and Faber.
Palmer, G.E.H., Sherrard, P., & Ware, K. (Eds.). (1986). The Philokalia: The Complete Text Compiled by St. Nikodimos of the Holy Mountain and St. Makarios of Corinth: Vol.3. Winchester, MA: Faber and Faber.
Zuckerman, M. (1991). Psychobiology of Personality. NT: Cambridge University Press.
V. Rev. Fr. George Morelli Ph.D. is a licensed Clinical Psychologist and Marriage and Family Therapist, Coordinator of the Chaplaincy and Pastoral Counseling Ministry of the Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese, (www.antiochian.org/counse...) and Religion Coordinator (and Antiochian Archdiocesan Liaison) of the Orthodox Christian Association of Medicine, Psychology and Religion. Fr. George is Assistant Pastor of St. George's Antiochian Orthodox Church, San Diego, California.
An early draft of this paper was presented at the Society of St. John Chrysostom -- Western Region Meeting on "Healing in the Eastern and Western Church" at Prince of Peace Benedictine Abbey, Oceanside, California, November 18, 2006.
The Fall of Man
To understand healing we must first understand sin, illness, death and love, a task that brings us back to Genesis. Genesis reveals that God created the world as good. He set mankind as the crown of His creation. Genesis describes the creation of man in this way:
In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth (Genesis 1:1) ... God created man in His own image; in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them" (Genesis 1:27) ... the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being (Genesis 2:7).
Mankind is meant for paradise, and paradise is understood as life in and with God that lasts for all eternity. Who then, caused the rupture that introduced sin, illness and death into the world? The answer is the evil one, Satan, and his cohorts. Satan is the destroyer of goodness and order, the liar who fatally rebelled against God and looks forward only to eternal judgment and condemnation. The scriptures tell us that the devil has "sinned from the beginning" (1 John 3:8). Jesus told the Pharisees:
You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it" (John 8:44).
How did the rupture occur? It happened when Satan tempted Adam and Eve when they ate of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. The tree was planted in the primordial garden with fruit that God commanded was never to be eaten. "Of every tree of the garden you may freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it you shall surely die" (Genesis 2:16-17). Satan argued that if they ate of the fruit they would " ... be as gods, knowing good and evil" (Genesis 3:7). We know our ancestors failed to obey and the entire material creation fell into disorder.
The Fathers of the Church wrote that the lie that Satan proffered hid a crucial dimension of God's original commandment not to eat of the fruit. Yes, Satan was correct in telling Adam and Eve that they would become like gods and therefore have knowledge of good and evil, but he withheld that they would also become captive to the evil. As for Adam and Eve, the nature of their sin was that they looked to the creation rather than the Creator for the life (which includes knowledge and wisdom) that can only come from God. In fact, the Fathers posit that if Adam and Eve had obeyed God, they would have matured in understanding and discernment and eventually would have come to know good and evil without becoming captive to the evil.
The result of their disobedience was catastrophic. Adam and Eve lost the Spirit of God and became subject instead to the dust out of which they were created. Man became bound to the earth rather than its master. He was expelled from the Garden because knowing now only separation from God, he could no longer be part of its primordial harmony. Genesis tells of the tragedy:
God told them, "'For dust you are, and to dust you shall return" ... Therefore the LORD God sent him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from which he was taken. So He drove out the man; and He placed cherubim at the east of the garden of Eden, and a flaming sword which turned every way, to guard the way to the tree of life (Genesis 3:11, 19, 23, 24).
St. Gregory of Nyssa lamented, "Thus man, who was so great and precious, as the Scriptures call him, fell from the value he had by nature ... by his sin, (and) clothed himself in an image that is of clay and mortal" (Musurillo, 1979).
Restoration and Healing
But God did not leave Adam and Eve desolate. He began the restoration of Adam and Eve (and all humanity) only moments after their expulsion. It started with the clothing of Adam and Eve in animal skins and continued through the covenant with Noah. It follows with a covenant that God made with Abraham that through him God would send a savior to heal the catastrophic rupture. It is completed in the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ. St. Basil expressed it beautifully: "Thou didst send forth the Prophets; Thou didst perform mighty works by the saints ... who foretold unto us the salvation which was to come" (Anaphora Prayers of St. Basil Liturgy).
We share in Adam and Eve's original sin, although the Eastern churches' understanding differs from the Western churches' in some crucial ways. The Eastern Church does not teach that we inherit the guilt of Adam. Rather, we share in the sin of Adam in that we are born into a world where the consequences of sin prevail. These consequences are not only the outward brokenness like disease and death, but interior disorder as well. Our nature is corrupted. We are subject to temptation, prone to sin, and share in death.
The different emphasis on original sin in the Orthodox Church affects how the death of Christ impacts the redemption of mankind as well. Everyone is familiar with the verse taken from the Gospel of St. John that affirms God's great love for mankind by the coming of His Son: "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life" (John 3:16). Christ's voluntary sacrifice on the cross was not to satisfy God's vengeance, a desire to see sin punished (what Western theologians call "substitutionary atonement"). Rather Christ's death on the cross enabled Christ to enter death and destroy it, as evidenced by rising from the dead once and for all.
The rupturing of the relationship Adam had with God that affected all subsequent generations is the source of sickness and death. Christ, as the One who overcame death, restores the relationship by destroying death. He becomes the mediator between mankind and the Father, the bridge over the unbridgeable chasm, the conqueror of death, the Savior of soul and body. His obedience unto righteousness (Christ was the only man not to break the Law of Moses) annuls the penalty of death that fell on disobedient Adam, thereby making His death completely voluntary - a sacrifice -- and thus making His resurrection from death possible.
St. Paul's message to the Romans summarizes the Orthodox view of illness and death and hints at how healing enters the world:
Knowing this, that our old man was crucified with Him, that the body of sin might be done away with, that we should no longer be slaves of sin. For he who has died has been freed from sin. Now if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with Him, knowing that Christ, having been raised from the dead, dies no more. Death no longer has dominion over Him. For the death that He died, He died to sin once for all; but the life that He lives, He lives to God (Romans 6:6-10).
We enter into the life of Christ through baptism; entering the waters enables a person to enter into the death of Christ and be raised in the likeness of His resurrection (Romans 6:1-10). Baptism is the first step in the restoration of body and soul, a return in some measure to the communion with God that Adam and Eve experienced before their disobedience. The promise from God is that this journey may end in His Kingdom, although this end is by no means automatic or guaranteed apart from testing and trial. Our faith in God has to be proven, that is, refined in the fire of tribulation as St. Peter taught, and not be found lacking. St. John summed it up in the final book of scripture: "He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. To him who overcomes I will give to eat from the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God" (Revelation 2:7). The man who hears and obeys is the man who will receive the promise of eternal life at the last day.
Healing in the Orthodox Church
In the Orthodox Church, healing of the soul ranks higher than the healing of the body. In fact, the healing of the body is offered as a sign of His mercy and blessing to the person experiencing God's healing and to inspire others to do His will. Healing is to be sought both through prayer and the application of physical sciences, but no complete healing is possible apart from the final resurrection of an individual because the sentence of death still reigns in the mortal body. Further, not all people are healed, despite fervent pleas to God and the applications of the best medicines. Sometime illness needs to be endured.
The Church Fathers give us insight into how we can use illness and the acceptance of mortality (death) to grow in Christ. St Ilias the Presbyter wrote: "Suffering deliberately embraced cannot free the soul totally from sin unless the soul is also tried in the fire of suffering that comes unchosen. For the soul is like a sword: if it does not go 'through fire and water' (Psalm 66:12, LXX) -- that is, by suffering deliberately embraced and suffering that comes unchosen -- it cannot but be shattered by the blows of fortune" (Ilias the Presbyter, Philokalia III). We have to acquire an attitude of embracing both illness and the inevitable death of earthly life as part of God's divine will for us. This is true not only for the sick, but also their loved ones who share in the suffering. In those cases where a healing does occur, it happens so that we may love God even more.
Sometimes physical sickness is necessary to heal the soul. St. Maximus the Confessor wrote, "Suffering cleanses the soul infected with the filth of sensual pleasure and detaches it completely from material things by showing it the penalty incurred as a result of its affection for them. This is why God in His justice allows the devil to afflict men with torments." The acceptance of our illness and death as God's will is one means by which we embrace the saving grace of Christ. This is a hard saying to accept, but those who have suffered in Christ testify to its truth. Could we not allow that sometimes God understands what we do not understand?
The subordination of physical to spiritual healing is derived from the Epistle of James. St. James said:
Is there any one among you suffering? Let him pray ... Is any among you sick? Let him call for the presbyters of the Church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord; and the prayer of faith will save the sick man, and the Lord will raise him up; and if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven (James 4.13 - 15).
The Service of Holy Unction
The distinction between spiritual and physical healing is revealed liturgically as well. Orthodox Christians perform the Mystery of Holy Unction for the healing of soul and body and for forgiveness of sins. It is usually celebrated during Wednesday of Holy Week, but can be performed any time. During the service epistle and gospel readings are read, prayers are said, oil is blessed, and each worshipper is anointed with the holy oil as the priest says: "The blessing of Our Lord God and Savior Jesus Christ: for the healing of soul and body ... "
The prayer of the blessing of the oil illustrates the goal of physical healing: that those anointed can glorify God and thus be spiritually healed. The prayer in part reads:
O Lord, who through thy mercies and bounties heals the disorders of our souls and bodies: Do thou Thyself, O Master, also sanctify this oil, that it may be effectual for those who are anointed therewith, unto healing and unto relief from every passion, of every defilement of flesh and spirit, and every ill; that thereby may be glorified Thine all holy Name, of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit: now and ever, and unto ages of ages . Amen.
Ideally, seven priests perform this Holy Mystery, but fewer, or even a single priest, can celebrate it. It is offered to the healthy as well as the sick for all are diseased in some way.
The Holy Unction Service goes back to the earliest days of Christianity. Orthodox Liturgical scholar Fr. Alkiviadis Calivas stated: "In ancient Christian literature one may find indirect testimonies of the Mystery of Unction in Saint Irenaeus of Lyons and in Origen. Later there are clear testimonies of it in Saints Basil the Great and John Chrysostom, who have left prayers for the healing of the infirm which entered later into the rite of Unction; and likewise in Saint Cyril of Alexandria" (http://www.goarch.org/en/special/lent/holy_wednesday/learn/).
Sometimes the emphasis on spiritual healing is taken to mean that attempts at physical healing should be minimized. This is a grave misconception. In the Orthodox moral tradition both spiritual and physical healing should be brought to God. The foundation of this misconception rests in ideas that faith somehow stands in opposition to science. It doesn't. God is the source of both faith and science and in the end no final conflict exists between the two. Orthodox theologian and ethicist Fr. Stanley S. Harakas wrote:
Medical treatment is also seen as a human cooperation with God's healing purposes and goals. In fact, all of Orthodox teaching recognizes a place for human effort, striving and cooperating with God's will. Technically known as "synergy," this belief requires the exercise of human talents and abilities for salvation, for spiritual growth, for moral behavior, for achievement of human potential ... So, in principle, the use of healing, medicines ... even surgical operations have generally been understood throughout history in the Church to be appropriate, fitting and desirable ways of cooperating with God in the healing of human illnesses (http://www.goarch.org/en/ourfaith/articles/article8076.asp)
Mankind: Made in God's image and called to be like Him
The foundation of this "synergy" (the cooperation of man with God) is recorded in the book of Genesis: "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over all the earth ..." (Genesis 1:26). McGuckin (2004) noted that several Greek Fathers defined the term "image" by relating it to Adam's naming of the animals, thereby linking an attribute of the image of God in man to "mankind's dominion over the created order." In other words, the patristic exegesis highlights the different characteristics that man possesses over the animals such as understanding, rationality, and intelligence to conclude that these characteristics define in some measure the term "image of God."
Evagrios the Solitary also, albeit indirectly, affirmed that the intellect reflects the image of God in man. When examining the causes of sin he asked, "Is it the intellect?" only to answer the query with another question, "But then how can the intellect be the image of God?" (Philokalia I). (Later he answered his question that sin is a "freely chosen noxious pleasure.")
St. Maximus the Confessor, too, elevated intellect as an attribute of the image of God in man. "Naturally endowed with the holiness of the Divine Image, the intelligence urges the soul to conform itself by its own free choice to the divine likeness" (Philokalia II).
Of all the Church Fathers however, St. John of Damascus is the most clear:
As a golden seal to this plain homily, we will add a brief account of the way in which that which is most precious of all that God has created -- the noetic and intelligent creature, man -- has been made, alone among created beings, in God's image and likeness (cf. Genesis 1:26). First, everyman is said to be made in the image of God as regards the dignity of his intellect and soul ... and endowed with free will ...
Further, St. John of Damascus taught that the gift of the intellect carries with it a responsibility toward holiness:
Every man possesses that which is according to the image of God, "for the gifts of God are irrevocable" (cf. Romans 11:29). But only a few -- those who are virtuous and holy and have imitated the goodness of God to the limit of human powers -- possess that which is according to the likenesses of God" (Philokalia III).
St. Nikitas Stithatos discussed how the responsibility to develop and use the gift of the intellect is met only by living in conformity with God's will:
God is ... intellect, beyond every intellect ... He is light and the source of blessed light. He is wisdom, intelligence and spiritual knowledge. If on account of your purity these qualities have been bestowed on you and are richly present in you, then that within you which accords with the image of God has been safely preserved and you are now a son of God guided by the Holy Spirit (Romans 8:14) (Philokalia IV).
Clearly, the Church Fathers teach that the intellect is a highly valued characteristic found in man. It is important to note that intellect does not mean high intelligence necessarily, but the faculty of the intellect, namely, the ability to reason, distinguish, create, and all the qualities associated with it. Further, there is a moral imperative implied in their assessment. Since the intellect is a gift from God, we must exercise the intellect to the best of our ability. Failure to responsibly apply our intellect in our lives means we are not conforming to the will of God.
One area where the intellect must be applied is in the contemplation of life around us. Where does the ultimate meaning of the creation and our place in it come from: science and its offshoots including medicine and psychology -- or God? Science is empirical, it measures material objects and defines material processes. It describes the workings of creation but it can say nothing about its meaning and purpose. Materiality and meaning are two different things but nevertheless are woven together as the Psalmist told us: The heavens declare the Glory of God and the firmament proclaims His handiwork ... (Psalm 18:1).
Since the rules that govern the world are written into the very fabric of creation and discerned by the intellect, they can be used for the healing purposes of God. Science and its applications are not static, but dynamic and ever changing, that is refined, as scientists get better at doing the "work of science." Its roots are ancient and continue to grow. The sciences applied to healing in the Early Church were crude in contrast to what we know today, but they were present nonetheless. If by God's will mankind continues for the next five centuries or so, the science (including healing arts) we practice today will look as crude then as the ancient practices look now. The Church Fathers understood this well. St. Gregory of Nyssa said: "Medicine is an example of what God allows men to do when they work in harmony with Him and with one another." Basil of Caesarea said: "God's grace is as evident in the healing power of medicine and its practitioners as it is in miraculous cures" (Demakis 2004).
A Short History of Healing in the Church
It is not overstating the case to say that the emphasis on the healing of persons is one of the great gifts that Christianity has given the world. It started with Christ. The Gospels record numerous instances where Christ healed all manner of diseases, both spiritual and physical. St. Luke, himself a physician, recorded the most in his Gospel, and then later showed in his book "The Acts of the Apostles" how this power of healing was granted to the Apostles. It should be no surprise that at the end of the persecutions of the first early centuries, healing arts were developed and flourished even to this day.
Orthodox Christianity has a rich history of healers revered as saints. Twin brothers Sts. Cosmas and Damian were physicians practicing during the reign of Diocletian and Maximianos in the era before the persecutions ended. Born in Arabia, they became known as "Anargyroi" (penniless) because they refused to accept any money for their service. They are venerated in both the Eastern and Western churches, but in the East they also carry the title "Wonderworker" because in addition to healing the body, they also cast out demons and removed other darkness from the souls of men just as Christ had done. They attributed their healing gifts to Christ, whom they called the "Great Physician," and regarded themselves simply as Christ's instruments of healing, comfort, witness, and sanctification.
Orthodoxy had other great healer saints as well. Hronos (1999) detailed the life of St. Luke as well as twenty physicians of which eighteen were missionaries and two were priests. One of the priests was St. Sampson, the "Innkeeper and Physician of Constantinople" whose feast day is celebrated on June 17. St. Sampson was originally from Rome at the time when Saint Justinian the Great reigned, but settled in Constantinople. He became so respected for his healing power, prayer, virtue, and love of the sick and poor that Patriarch Menas of Constantinople ordained him a priest. In humility he often hid his prayerful healing by dispensing medication. He healed the Emperor Justinian who in gratitude donated a grand healing center to St. Samson that came to be known as "The Hospice of Samson."
Healing in Byzantium
In the fourth century various healing centers were opened and administrated by the Orthodox Church, including homes for the poor, orphans, aged and hospitals (Demakis, 2004). Many of these centers were associated with monasteries. The health care workers, the physicians, nurses, and psychologists of the day were often the monks themselves. St. Basil of Caesarea (370-379) was trained in medicine and was reported to have worked with the monks in ministering to the ill and infirm.
St. John Chrysostom as Patriarch of Constantinople (390) used the wealth of the Church to open hospitals and other philanthropic institutions, which earned him great love from the people. Within two centuries, the rapid growth of these centers necessitated state funding although the Church retained the active administration and care-giving in the arrangement. Emperor Justinian moved the most important physicians into the hospitals, which enhanced the reputation of these centers (Demakis 2004).
The Pantocrator Monastery was a large healing center. Its Typikon (the book that explains how the monastery should be ordered) reveals that their benevolent work was complex and extensive. A few sections include:
External Relations
The remarkable hospital (xenon) associated with this foundation capped a long tradition of institutional philanthropy observed in these documents since Mount Tmolos in the late tenth century. Chapters throughout provide regulations for the hospital, the old age home, and lepers sanatorium.
The Hospital
The hospital was presided over by an overseer (nosokomos) and had sixty beds divided into five wards, one of which was to be reserved for women. Two non-resident doctors (serving in alternate months) and a complement of assistants and orderlies staffed each ward. The doctors were not to undertake any outside work even for unpaid service by imperial command. The women's ward had an extra female doctor. Four extra doctors including two surgeons staffed an outpatient department. Two of the outpatient doctors took turns providing services to the monks of the monastery in alternate months.
There were also various service personnel, including a chief pharmacist and three druggists as well as two priests stationed in the hospital chapel. A teacher of medicine was to "teach the principles of medical knowledge" to student doctors, who were apparently chosen from among the hospital's auxiliaries. Salaries for the various hospital personnel were detailed as well as the supplies needed by the infirmarian and the superintendent, who served as a cellarer. The Emperor provided regulations for liturgical services, burials, and commemorations of the deceased.
The Old Age Home
The director (gerokomos) of the old age home was chosen from among the monks of the monastery. With the assistance of six orderlies, he would care for twenty-four aged and infirm men in the home; the healthy were specifically excluded, regardless of social class. As in the hospital, a chapel staffed by a priest and reader was available to residents. The emperor provided cash and in-kind allowances for both the staff and the residents.
The Sanatorium
A lepers sanatorium was established at a site away from the monastery. The emperor sought a "special remembrance" from its residents, but unlike patients in the hospital, he does not ask them to come to a church to pray for his soul.
Routine Charitable Donations
Less institutionalized forms of philanthropy were practiced at the foundation as well. A bakery (mankipeion) provided bread to nourish the residents of both the hospital and the old age home. For non-residents, there were to be charitable distributions at the gate in honor of the foundation's benefactors. Leftovers were to be collected for this purpose after both the midday and evening meals." (The entire typikon can be found at: http://www.stmaryofegypt.org/typika/typ038.html.)
Demakis (2004) notes five characteristic traits shared by the physician-saints:
They lived as deeply committed Christians in personal prayer, meditation, fasting, and actively prayed for their patients.
They were outstanding physicians often "first in their medical school class". Medical science was regarded as a serious academic discipline.
They had a "deep and abiding love" for mankind and strove to see "the image of Christ" in every patient. This was shown in their actions including long working hours, refusal of any payment, turning their homes into hospitals, and the personal care they showed toward their patients ("fed and cared for their patients personally").
The Church as Hospital
The spiritual dimension of healing
St. John Chrysostom presented us with the idea that the entire Church of Christ is a hospital, thereby expressing in clearer theological terms the relationship between the healing of body and soul practiced by the early healers. The Parable of the Good Samaritan is the model St. John used (Luke 1:33ff) where the Good Samaritan exemplifies Christ who, as the Great Physician, comes to broken mankind (the man beat by robbers lying on the road) in order to bring healing. The inn in which the Good Samaritan delivered the suffering man is the Church (Vlachos, 1994, 1998).
The interrelationship between body and soul is noted in almost every liturgical prayer. Most corporate prayer begins with the Trisagion (Thrice-Holy) prayer that makes the relationship clear: "All-holy Trinity, have mercy on us, Lord, cleanse us from our sins. Master, pardon our iniquities. Holy God, visit and heal our infirmities for thy names sake" (emphasis added).
Baptism
In fact, the spiritual dimension underlying any healing is most clearly revealed in the foundational sacrament of the Christian life. Baptism, as St. Paul taught in Romans 6, is the new birth, the starting point of life in Christ through an entry into Christ's death and a raising into the "likeness" of His resurrection. The baptismal service begins with several prayers of exorcism that are meant to heal the person of illness and infirmity brought about by the rebellion of the Devil as indicated above. Originally deacons read the exorcism prayers but in modern times the priest who performs the baptism reads the prayers. The prayers prepare the baptismal candidate to enter life in Christ and thereby receive the power (through the Holy Spirit received in baptism) to detach from the power of evil that might rule in his soul. These prayers and the baptism that follows are actually a profound healing of the soul's attachment to untoward things, thereby enabling it to attain freedom.
Exorcism
Sometimes the healing of the soul calls for drastic measures. A guide for clergy of the Orthodox Church is the "Book of Needs" which includes prayers for expulsion of demons from the soul and for protection from such evil. Clergy entering this dimension of spiritual reality must exercise great discernment since many illnesses have natural causes and a misdiagnosis is easily made. Further, the mental status of anyone requesting such prayers also has to be considered. Pastorally, the best practice is to say a simple prayer for those requesting it, such as those found in the exorcism ritual in Holy Baptism. St. Basil, St. John Chrysostom, and several other noted saints wrote these prayers.
A prayer by St. John Chrysostom that is included in "The Book of Needs" concisely states the goal of our earthly life:
O Lord Jesus Christ ... We beseech You, look mercifully upon him (or her), and in your great love grant him (or her) relief from his (or her) pain ... that restored to the vigor of health, he (or she) may ... serve you faithfully and gratefully all his (or her) life, and become heir of Your Kingdom, For You are the Physician of our souls and bodies, O Christ ... "
Another exorcism prayer written by St. John Chrysostom reads: "Everlasting God ... command these evil and impure spirits to withdraw from soul and body ... so he (she) may live a holy, righteous and devout life deserving of the sacred Mysteries of Your only-begotten Son our God (Book of Needs, A Monk of St. Tikhon's Monastery 1987).
Holy Eucharist
The Holy Eucharist (Holy Communion) continues the healing that began in Holy Baptism. The Eucharist conjoins us to the Great Physician, a point expressed in the liturgical prayer that is read immediately before the elevation of the bread and wine: "We give thanks unto thee, O King invisible, who by thy measureless power hast made all things ... look down from heaven upon those who have bowed their heads unto thee ... distribute these Gifts here spread forth, unto all of us for good ... heal the sick, thou who art the physician of souls and bodies."
Healing with Christ: Victory
Some psychologists, such as Viktor Frankl (1959, 1969, 1978), saw illness and the passage into death apart from any transcendent reference and therefore without any enduring meaning or purpose. In this view, human healing has only a relative value since death prevails in the end. Healing, when it occurs, has only a temporary meaning since life itself is merely a temporary sojourn (Morelli, 2006a,b).
The Christian view however, sees an eternal dimension to all illness and healing. The suffering of Christ on the cross for example, has eternal ramifications in that the power of sin and death was destroyed when Christ destroyed death by being resurrected from the dead. St. Basil's anaphora prayer (the prayer read before the consecration of the bread and wine in the Orthodox Divine Liturgy) reads: "Having descended into hell through the Cross, that He (Christ) might fill all things with Himself, He loosed the pains of death, and rose again from the dead on the third day, making a way for all flesh through the resurrection from the dead."
Human healing, then, when referenced to the victory of Christ over death, takes on an eternal meaning and purpose: chiefly, to partake of the deeper life found in God, to rise above the brokenness, sin, and death that holds the world in bondage since the sin of Adam and Eve long ago.
An Ideomelon (hymn) written by St. John of Damascus and read during the Orthodox funeral service sums it up clearly. First the futility of life when viewed apart from the hope Christ offers is recounted: "I called to mind the Prophet, as he cried: I am earth and ashes; and I looked again into the graves and beheld the bones laid bare, and I said: Who then is the king or the warrior, the rich man or the needy, the upright or the sinner?" In modern parlance we could say: "Is that all there is?" But the prayer does not end there. It concludes: "Yet, O Lord, give rest unto Thy servant with the righteous." Later in the funeral service we pray, "May Christ give thee rest in the land of the living, and open unto thee the gates of Paradise and make thee a citizen of His kingdom." The ultimate healing is victory over illness and death and leads us into eternal life. "Behold, I make all things new," (Revelation 21:3-5).
REFERENCES
Demakis J. (2004). Historical Precedents for Synergia: Combining Medicine, Diakonia and Sacrament in Byzantine Times. In S. Muse (Ed.), Raising Lazarus: Integral healing in Orthodox Christianity. Brookline, MA: Holy Cross Orthodox Press.
Frankl, V. (1959). Man's Search for Meaning. NY: Simon & Schuster.
Frankl, V. (1969). The Will to Meaning. NY: New American Library.
Frankl, V. (1978). The Unheard Cry for Meaning. NY Simon & Schuster.
Hronas, G. (1999). The Holy Unmercenary Doctors: The Saints Anargyroi, Physicians and Healers of the Orthodox Church. Minneapolis, MN: Light and Life.
McGuckin, J.A. (2004). The Westminster Handbook to Patristic Theology . Louisville, KT: Westminster John Knox Press.
Morelli, G. (2006a). Illness, Death and Life: An Orthodox Perspective. The Handmaiden. 10, 2, 5-10.
Morelli, G (2006b, July 29). Dealing With Brokenness in the World: Psychological Optimism and the Virtue of Hope. http://www.orthodoxytoday...
Musurillo, H. (ed., trans.). From Glory to Glory: Texts from Gregory of Nyssa's Mystical Writings. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir's Seminary Press.
Palmer, G.E.H., Sherrard, P. & Ware, K. (Eds). (1979). The Philokalia, Volume 1: The Complete Text; Compiled by St. Nikodimos of the Holy Mountain & St. Markarios of Corinth . London: Faber and Faber.
Palmer, G.E.H., Sherrard, P. & Ware, K. (1981). The Philokalia, Volume 2: The Complete Text; Compiled by St. Nikodimos of the Holy Mountain & St. Markarios of Corinth . London: Faber and Faber.
Palmer, G.E.H., Sherrard, P. & Ware, K. (Eds.). (1986). The Philokalia, Volume 3: The Complete Text; Compiled by St. Nikodimos of the Holy Mountain & St. Markarios of Corinth . London: Faber and Faber.
Palmer, G.E.H., Sherrard, P. & Ware, K. (Eds.). (1995). The Philokalia, Volume 4: The Complete Text; Compiled by St. Nikodimos of the Holy Mountain & St. Markarios of Corinth . London: Faber and Faber.
St. Maximus the Confessor. On Suffering. http://www.orthodoxphotos.com/readings/ambrose/suffering.shtml (2006, February 14).
Vlachos, Bishop Hierotheos, (1994). Orthodox Psychotherapy: The Science of the Fathers. Lavadia, Greece: Birth of the Theotokos Monastery.
Vlachos, Bishop Hierotheos, (1998). The Mind of the Orthodox Church. Lavadia, Greece: Birth of the Theotokos Monastery.
V. Rev. Fr. George Morelli Ph.D. is a licensed Clinical Psychologist and Marriage and Family Therapist, Coordinator of the Chaplaincy and Pastoral Counseling Ministry of the Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese, (www.antiochian.org/counse...) and Religion Coordinator (and Antiochian Archdiocesan Liaison) of the Orthodox Christian Association of Medicine, Psychology and Religion. Fr. George is Assistant Pastor of St. George's Antiochian Orthodox Church, San Diego, California.
| By Fr. George Morelli My reflection and meditation while writing this article: "Physician heal yourself" (Luke. 4:23). A Short Overview of Stress Generally speaking, stress is divided into two major categories: 1) traumatic and acute stress, and 2) chronic stress. Traumatic and acute stress is defined as a reaction to a specific trauma or stressor (American Psychiatric Association DSM-IV-TR). It is a diagnostic psychiatric category consisting of either Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) or Acute Stress Disorder (ASD), and encompasses such events include as exposure to the serious injury and death during accidents, combat and disasters, physical attack, sexual assault, terminal illness, concentration camps and solitary confinement. The usual response is fear, helplessness, horror, imagery, or sensory re-experiencing of the event and increased agitation and arousal. This category lies beyond the scope of this essay. Chronic stress is the everyday events that become stressors when they are repeatedly encountered (McEwen and Lasley, 2002). The long duration and ongoing repetition of these events sensitize the body stress reaction system and make the body more likely to trigger a stress reaction. The events include everyday occurrences and other common hassles, trials and tribulations of life (Kohn, Lafreniere, & Gurevich, 1991; Pillow, Zautra, & Sandler, 1996). Common events include family problems, health concerns, traffic, car breakdowns, missing appointments, and lateness. This type of stress in clergy life is the focus of this paper. Orthodox clergy face the same chronic stress events as the general population. In addition they have the events common to a hierarchal church: the episcopacy (from above) and a parish council (from below) both often presuming they have control over the priest. (Specific circumstances are discussed below.) On the surface these common events may appear benign but when faced day after day for long durations they tend to have a cumulative effect (Delongis, Folkman & Lazarus, 1988; Seta, Seta & Whang, 1991). In fact, the physiological, psychological and spiritual effects are similar to the effects of PTSD and ASD mentioned above. The Multifactorial Underpinning of Stress Stress affects the body in different ways. The nervous system has two basic components: the Central Nervous System (CNS) composed of brain and spinal column, and the Peripheral Nervous System (PNS) which includes the outside of the body, brain and spinal column. This is broken into the Somatic Nervous system (SNS) such as nerve endings in the hands and arms etc. and the Autonomic Nervous System (ANS). The ANS in turn has two components: the Parasympathetic and Sympathetic System. The ANS is critical in understanding the body stress reaction system. The ANS is connected to blood vessels, bladder, breathing system, digestive system, glands, and heart. When the body is relaxed and functioning normally, the Parasympathetic System is at work. A major information channel is the neurotransmitter or hormone: acetylcholine. Pupils are constricted, salivation is normal, regular breathing occurs, the heart rate is normal, digestive processes work and the bladder can hold contents. An individual in this state feels relaxed and normal. When the body is stressed, the Sympathetic System is at work. A major information channel is the neurotransmitter or hormone: adrenaline or epinephrine and cortisol. Pupils are dilated, the mouth is dry, rapid breathing and heart rate occurs, digestion is inhibited, increased sweating occurs and bladder contents are subject to involuntary release. The individual in this state feels under tension. Biologists consider that the original reason this system developed in our bodies is to mobilize a fight or flight response under threat. This was an adaptive response to prehistoric predator attack for defense and survival and still used today if engaged in warfare, police activity or self defense. The effects of stress are insidious. They include increased aggression (Berkowitz, 1989); giving up (Seligman, 1990); substance abuse (Peyser, 1993); impaired task performance (Baumeister, 1995); physical, mental and emotional exhaustion (Pines & Aronson, 1988); unhappiness (Heady & Wearing, 1989); anxiety disorders (Lester, Nebel & Baum, 1994); and depression (Gruen, 1993). Various psychosomatic diseases such asthma, eczema, heart disease hives, hypertension, migraine and tension headaches, skin disorders and ulcers have a genetic and physiological etiology but often stress is a psychological exacerbating factor (Creed, 1993). Special Factors Influencing Stress: Control and Support High expectancy But there is a world of difference between striving toward perfection in spiritual terms and perfectionism. Individuals suffering from this malady (perfectionism) are motivated by a fear of failure and a sense of duty. They strive to be in first place in all manner of endeavors but their accomplishments never seem to satisfy them. They believe there is a special quality to acquiring perfection The flawless expression of a particular characteristic such as intelligence or the mistake-free application of a specific skill is the only way to earn self esteem and achieve the sense of being special. Allen (2003) notes: "Perfectionism becomes oppressive (stress) when excessively high standards (expectations) are coupled with ... anxiety." Anyone may be influenced by these variables which are risk factors for stress. Thus individuals in low status occupations with ambiguous or contradictory supervision (as in the Whitehall Studies) would be affected just as easily as a person on a high status or even more demanding environment. Also individuals who have perfectionist expectations are also vulnerable. The Special Condition Of Orthodox Clergy Just a few reflections on the Counsels of the Christian Priesthood by St. John of Kronstadt demonstrates the nature and responsibility of the Christian priesthood: ... a worthy priest, who, like the seraphim, would burn before the Lord with love, praise and gratitude for the wonders of His mercy and His wisdom ... As a light and heat are inseparable from the sun, so should holiness, a zeal to teach, and love and compassion for all, be inseparable from the person of the priest. For whose dignity does he bear? Christ's ... God Himself ... By myself I am nothing, but by the grace of the priesthood I become the means of healing. Though me the grace of the Holy Spirit gives new life; the Body and Blood of Christ to the faithful ... uniting them with God. St. John told the priests: "You must without ceasing praise and thank the Lord; you must always be striving after holiness, with fasting and abstinence, with humility of mind, and obedience and patience." What could be considered the greatest clergy stressor of all? St. John answered with the admonition of Jesus recorded by St. Luke: "Every one to whom much is given, of him will much be required" (Luke 12:48). St John deserves to be quoted in entirety: From a priest, if he has not learned to be gentle, humble and kind, and to overcome evil with good, a stricter account will be required than from a lay man. For a priest, in his ordination, has been given a great potential for piety, and if he does live accordingly, and fulfill it, he dooms himself through his own negligence and impenitence. Lord forgive me my sins, and teach me to do your will. Dealing with Hierarchs The ideal vs. Clergy experience This is a faithful saying: If a man desires the position of a bishop, he desires a good work. A bishop then must be blameless, the husband of one wife, temperate, sober-minded, of good behavior, hospitable, able to teach; not given to wine, not violent, not greedy for money, but gentle, not quarrelsome, not covetous; one who rules his own house well, having his children in submission with all reverence (for if a man does not know how to rule his own house, how will he take care of the church of God?); not a novice, lest being puffed up with pride he fall into the same condemnation as the devil. Moreover he must have a good testimony among those who are outside, lest he fall into reproach and the snare of the devil. Likewise deacons must be reverent, not double-tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy for money, holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience. But let these also first be tested; then let them serve as deacons, being found blameless. Likewise, their wives must be reverent, not slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things. Let deacons be the husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their own houses well. For those who have served well as deacons obtain for themselves a good standing and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus (1 Timothy 3:1-13). The personality qualities St. Timothy lists include: being serious, not double-tongued, not addicted, temperate, sensible, above reproach, gentle, and not quarrelsome. He implied that the higher the order, the more the qualities should apply. What do I hear from clergy that contributes most to their stress? The first is discrepancies and contradictions between the ideals of how bishops (and priests and deacons) should behave and what they actually do. Examples include (for confidentiality, these examples are composites from the clergy stress workshops I have conducted): A parishioner called the bishop with a complaint. I was called in and yelled at. The bishop never investigated or asked me my side of the story. On the Sermon on the Mount Jesus said: "Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven ... Blessed are you when men revile you and persecute you and utter all kinds of evil against you falsely on my account. (Matthew 5: 10,11). Jesus also warned his disciples not to expect better treatment than He received: "Truly, truly, I say to you, a servant is not greater than his master; nor is he who is sent greater than he who sent him. If you know these things, blessed are you if you do them" (John 13: 16-17). For the priest who has the love of Christ in his heart, these trials become a means by which Christ can grow more fully in him. The priest's love for others can grow as well. Nevertheless, it must be noted that these trials can cause great anxiety and stress that can result in deleterious consequences for the priest and his family. Further, the potential for spiritual growth does not excuse the malfeasance, hypocrisy and mismanagement that create the trials. Accepting everyday events within the greater will of God Desert experience In those days came John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand." For this is he who was spoken of by the prophet Isaiah when he said, "The voice of one crying in the wilderness: Prepare the way of the Lord, make his paths straight." Now John wore a garment of camel's hair, and a leather girdle around his waist; and his food was locusts and wild honey (Matthew 3: 1-4). Consider as well that Our Lord, God and Savior Jesus Christ started his public life in the desert and often returned there for spiritual nourishment. St. Matthew wrote: Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. And he fasted forty days and forty nights." (Matthew 4: 1-2). St. Luke records "But so much the more the report went abroad concerning him; and great multitudes gathered to hear and to be healed of their infirmities. But he withdrew to the wilderness and prayed." (Lk. 5: 15-16). Desert in the city The desert is a place of solitude but not isolation. No desert experience is complete apart from communion with the Church and participation the sacred mysteries (sacraments), prayers, and worship. Even the hermits, the Christians who live in solitude in the deserts and caves of today, are members of monastic orders and subject to the discipline and practices of their mother monastery. Consider too St. Mary of Egypt. She lived alone almost her entire life in the desert of Sinai after her conversion yet was given communion and confession by Fr. Zossima (who later wrote the biography of this remarkable woman) whom she regarded as her spiritual father. Psychological aids Stress intervention procedures Cognitive change involves changing the way we perceive that tasks that we are performing. Task misperceptions are actually unproven cognitive assumptions; unspoken assumptions that we have adopted that automatically guide our responses. For example we make demanding expectations of ourselves and standard of performance. The standards for task success are set unrealistically high. Anything short of complete success is perceived as failure. Demanding expectations trigger perfectionism and multi-tasking. In addition, perfectionism thwarts good performance because it triggers stress and anxiety that interferes with the performance itself. (A more detailed discussion is offered in Being Perfect vs. Perfectionism.) Cognitive distortions incite the ruinous perfectionism and must be disputed (Burns, 1989; Ellis & Harper, 1962; Morelli, 2005). Multitasking Task-time management This integration involves prudence, good judgment and discernment. A good start would be to list task priority according to category such as parish, family, and personal categories. Clergy who devote all of their time to parish activities for example, are making a poor judgment. He has a family to take care of, not to mention his own needs for recreation, rest, and exercise. Every day has to be balanced among all three categories in order for a clergyman to feel well and balanced. "For everything there is a season, and a time for every matter under heaven," Ecclesiastes reminds us (Ecclesiastes 3:1). Procrastination Two types of feelings that erode inner contentment and harmony (and lead to a loss of spiritual focus) are anger and sensual desire. St Maximus the Confessor counseled: "Do not befoul your intellect by clinging to thoughts filled with anger or sensual desire. Otherwise you will lose your capacity for pure prayer and fall victim to the demon of listlessness" (Philokalia II). Basic intervention techniques involve removing distracters, choosing realistic tasks, challenging oppressive goals, and setting realistic performance appraisals. (An earlier essay The Spiritual Roots of Procrastination [Morelli, 2006c], outlines these psycho-spiritual interventions in more detail.) Distortion challenging In my pastoral and clinical counseling experience, I have found that the best method for challenging these demanding expectations is to employ the "facts speak for themselves" technique. For example, if a bishop or other supervisor demands that a task be completed in one week that would reasonably take at least two weeks or more, the unrealistic demand should be challenged immediately. The unreasonable demand creates a great deal of stress. Further, if the supervisor insists on the demand despite evidence that he is being unreasonable, he is skirting the line of psychological abuse. The clergyman should respond by outlining the "facts," that is, the steps required to complete the task and then ask the supervisor for further instruction. This counsel of course presumes the clergyman is working hard, not slacking in his responsibilities, is not lazy, and so forth. It must be kept in mind that people act the way they want to act, and not how we might prefer they act. Some people will not respond well to a presentation of facts despite the evidence marshaled to prove them. Such cases may provoke a confrontation with unfortunate consequences such as the termination of a position and other losses. Nevertheless, these events need to be balanced against the stress of continual unreasonable demands and the consequences it causes in the life and family of whom the demands are made. Sometimes the confrontation, while unpleasant, can prove to be a blessing in disguise. How should a person evaluate such an unfortunate consequence? One effective approach is to use the "mental ruler technique" (Burns, 1980). For example, when an irate superior's demands are evaluated on a zero to 100 scale (zero being the most pleasant thing a person could picture happening to him, 100 the worst), the consequence loses some of its sting. People usually have no trouble imaging a very pleasant event; sitting on a sun drenched tropical beach is a typical image. However, most people usually need a bit of help coming up with a worst event, say, being beheaded or such some catastrophe. When compared to the worst event scenario, the consequence does not seem so bad. In fact, it can provoke creative ideas on how to handle the consequence in sound ways. Working for a supervisor who makes unreasonable demands is unpleasant and in the long term can be hurtful. Looking at the situation realistically however, particularly in recognizing (but not condoning) the unreasonableness and even abuse where it exists, prepares a person for the probable confrontation and if necessary, the unfortunate consequences that may occur. A realistic appraisal is necessary to make sound decisions, especially if those decisions are imposed by outside circumstances and may create some hardship. Assertiveness: A challenging and sanctifying process This is similar to what Jesus taught his apostles. Jesus said "And if the house is worthy, let your peace come upon it; but if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you. And if any one will not receive you or listen to your words, shake off the dust from your feet as you leave that house or town" (Matthew 10: 13-14). Jesus was speaking of course about people who rejected the word of his Father while my words dealt with everyday events. Nevertheless, if my words to an abusive supervisor were true, and if all truth is united with God (which it is), then the instruction still holds. Besides, my experience has taught me that the counsel works. Love REFERENCES Allen, J. (2003), Aiming Too High May Miss the Mark. http://www.menningerclini... American Psychiatric Association. (2000). Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-IV-TR). Washington, DC: author. Burns, D. (1980). Feeling Good: The New Mood Therapy. NY: The New American Library. Burns, D.D. (1989). The Feeling Good Handbook. New York: Morrow. Carretto, C. (1979). Desert in the City. London: Collins. John Chryssavgis, John Rev. Obedience And Authority: Dimensions Of A Hierarchical Church. http://www.goarch.org/pri... Council of Civil Service Unions/Cabinet Office. (2004). Work Stress and Health: The Whitehall II Study. London: author. Creed, F. (1993) Stress and psychosomatic disorders. In L. Goldberger & S. Breznitz (Eds.). Handbook of stress: theoretical and clinical aspects. NY: Free Press. Delongis, A., Folkman, S., & Lazarus, R.S. (1988). The Impact of Daily Stress on Health and Mood: Psychological and Social Resources as Mediators. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 54, 486-495. Ellis, A. & Harper, R.A. (1962). A Guide to Rational Living. Secaucus, NJ: Lyle Stuart. Gruen, R.J. (1993). Stress and Depression: Toward the Development of Integrative Models. In L. Goldberger & S. Breznitz (Eds.). Handbook of Stress: Theoretical and Clinical Models. NY: Free Press. Heady, B. & Wearing, A. (1989). Personality, Life Events and Subjective Well-being: Towards a Dynamic Equilibrium Model. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 57, 731-739. John of Kronstadt, St. (1994). Counsels on the Christian Priesthood. Crestwood, NY: St. Vladimir’s Seminary Press. Kohn, P,M., Lafreniere, K. & Gurvich, M. (1991). Hassles, Health, and Personality. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 61, 478-482. Lester, N., Nebel, L.E. & Baum, A. (1994). Psychophysiological and Behavioral Measurement of Stress: Applications to Mental Health. In W.R. Avison & I.H. Gotlieb. (Eds.). Stress and mental health: Contemporary issues and prospects for the future. NY: Plenum. McEwen, B.S. & Lasley, E.N. (2002). The End of Stress As We Know It. Washington DC: National Academies Press. Morelli, G. (2005, November 28). Being Perfect vs. Perfectionism. http://www.orthodoxytoday.... Morelli, G. (2006a, March 6). Asceticism and Psychology in the Modern World. http://www.orthodoxytoday.... Morelli, G. (2006b, June 04). The Spiritual Roots of Procrastination. http://www.orthodoxytoday.... Morelli, G. (2006c, July 02). Assertiveness and Christian Charity. http://www.orthodoxytoday.... Morelli, G. (2006d, July 29). Dealing With Brokenness in the World: Learned Psychological Optimism and the Virtue of Hope. http://www.orthodoxytoday.... Palmer, G.E.H., Sherrard, P. & Ware, K. (eds.) (1981). The Philokalia: The Complete Text compiled by St. Nikodimos of the Holy Mountain and St. Makarios of Corinth (Vol. 2) . London: Faber and Faber. Pillow, D.R., Zautra, A.J., & Sandler, I. (1996). Major Life Events and Minor Stressors. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 70, 381-394. Pines, A.M. & Aronson, E. (1988). Career Burnout: Causes and Cures. NY Free Press. Rubenstein, J.S., Meyer, D.E. & Evans, J.E. (2001). Executive Control of Cognitive Processes in Task Switching. Journal of Experimental Psychology - Human Perception and Performance, 27, 763-797. Seta, J.J., Seta, C.E. & Whang, M.A. (1991). Feelings of Negativity and Stress: An Averaging-summation Analysis of Impressions of Negative Life Experiences. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 17, 376-384. Vlachos, Bishop Hierotheos, (1994). Orthodox Psychotherapy: The Science of the Fathers. Levadia, Greece: Birth of the Theotokos Monastery. V. Rev. Fr. George Morelli Ph.D. is a licensed Clinical Psychologist and Marriage and Family Therapist, Coordinator of the Chaplaincy and Pastoral Counseling Ministry of the Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese, (www.antiochian.org/counse...) and Religion Coordinator (and Antiochian Archdiocesan Liaison) of the Orthodox Christian Association of Medicine, Psychology and Religion. Fr. George is Assistant Pastor of St. George's Antiochian Orthodox Church, San Diego, |
Sundays Child: Christmas and the Family
A Word on the Feast of Jesus Christ
The Advent Period in home life
With the Nativity Fast (Advent) upon us, what's the point of this season?
Icons of the Nativity in the Flesh of Our Lord, God, and Savior, Jesus Christ
The Nativity of Christ Discussion and Recommended Readings.
Reflections on the Nativity of our Lord, God and Savior Jesus Christ
Nativity Word Search - Downloadable
Origin of the Feast of Christmas
Christmas Meditation by Metropolitan PHILIP
Christmas to an Eastern Orthodox
December 2004 Orthodox Christian Devotionals by DYNAMIS!
On the Nativity of the Lord: Christmas Sermon by Metropolitan Philip
Merry Christmas - Later Not Sooner
Downloadable Resources
The Nativity of Christ - Stand up Centerpiece
SUBMIT YOURSELF. . . AND YOU WILL BE EXALTED!
A WORD ON THE FEAST OF JESUS CHRIST
AN ATOM FOR CHRISTMAS AND EVERY DAY
THANK YOU GOD, FOR THE MYSTERY
A CHRISTMAS MESSAGE TO THOSE WHO WANT TO LISTEN
THE NATIVITY OF CHRIST DISCUSSION and RECOMMENDED READING
REFLECTIONS ON THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, GOD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST
CHRISTMAS - - TO AN EASTERN ORTHODOX
On the Nativity of the Lord Christmas Sermon by Metropolitan Philip
THE ADVENT PERIOD IN HOME LIFE
SUNDAYS CHILD: CHRISTMAS AND THE FAMILY
METROPOLITAN PHILIP'S CHRISTMAS MESSAGE - 1973
THE MIRACLE OF BETHLEHEM by METROPOLITAN PHILIP
ORIGIN OF THE FEAST OF CHRISTMAS
WILL THE REAL SANTA CLAUS PLEASE STAND? The Legend of Bishop Nicholas of Myra
CHRISTMAS MEDITATION by METROPOLITAN PHILIP
KEEPING THE FAITH IN THE HOLY DAYS
THE ORTHODOX PRIEST AN IKON OF CHRIST
Share Your Christmas With The Poor Message from Metropolitan PHILIP
FAMILY COMMUNICATION: A TOOL FOR HEALTHY FAMILY LIFE
SUBMIT YOURSELF. . . AND YOU WILL BE EXALTED!
A WORD ON THE FEAST OF JESUS CHRIST
AN ATOM FOR CHRISTMAS AND EVERY DAY
THANK YOU GOD, FOR THE MYSTERY
A CHRISTMAS MESSAGE TO THOSE WHO WANT TO LISTEN
THE NATIVITY OF CHRIST DISCUSSION and RECOMMENDED READING
REFLECTIONS ON THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, GOD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST
CHRISTMAS - - TO AN EASTERN ORTHODOX
On the Nativity of the Lord Christmas Sermon by Metropolitan Philip
THE ADVENT PERIOD IN HOME LIFE
SUNDAYS CHILD: CHRISTMAS AND THE FAMILY
METROPOLITAN PHILIP'S CHRISTMAS MESSAGE - 1973
THE MIRACLE OF BETHLEHEM by METROPOLITAN PHILIP
ORIGIN OF THE FEAST OF CHRISTMAS
WILL THE REAL SANTA CLAUS PLEASE STAND? The Legend of Bishop Nicholas of Myra
CHRISTMAS MEDITATION by METROPOLITAN PHILIP
KEEPING THE FAITH IN THE HOLY DAYS
THE ORTHODOX PRIEST AN IKON OF CHRIST
Share Your Christmas With The Poor Message from Metropolitan PHILIP
FAMILY COMMUNICATION: A TOOL FOR HEALTHY FAMILY LIFE
A COMMUNITY CALLED "CHRISTMAS"
By Father Daniel Rohan
I noticed an article in the Travel Section of the Terre Haute Newspaper regarding the apprehension of the Israelis over the growing throngs of tourists which come every year at Christmas time. So they have issued special permits. You can’t just go into Bethlehem anymore. You have to have a special permit. And if you want to get into the Basilica of the Nativity, for Christmas Services, it’s by special invitation only. Unless you know someone you can’t even go. I don’t know why that strikes me as amusing, but it does. Think about the baby of a carpenter and peasant woman who couldn’t even find a place to be born. And now to get there you have to have a permit and special invitation.
The musician Stevie Wonder wrote this song:
Someday at Christmas, men won’t be boys,
playing with bombs like kids play with toys,
One warm December our hearts will see
A world where men are free.
Someday at Christmas, There’ll be no war
When we’ve learned what Christmas is for,
When we have found what life’s really worth
There’ll be peace on Earth.
Someday all our dreams will come to be
Someday in a world where men are free
Maybe not in time for you and me
But someday at Christmas time.
Someday at Christmas we’ll see a land
With no hungry children, no empty hand,
One happy morning people will share
A world where people care.
Someday at Christmas there’ll be no tears
All men are equal and no man has fears.
Someday at Christmas men will all care
Hate will be gone and love will be there.
Someday a new world that we can start
With hope in every heart.
Someday at Christmas.
A long time ago Isaiah, with similar insight, wrote these words: “For behold I create new heavens and a new earth; and the former things shall not be remembered or come into mind; but be glad and rejoice forever in that which I created. For behold I create Jerusalem rejoicing and her people a joy. I will rejoice in Jerusalem and be glad in my people. No more shall there be in it an infant that lives but a few days, an old man who does not fill out his days. They shall build houses and inhabit them, they shall plant vineyards and eat their fruit, they shall not build and another inhabit, they shall not plant and another eat, for like the days of a tree so like the days of my people be and my chosen shall long enjoy the work of their hands. They shall not labor in vain or bear children for calamity for they shall be the offspring of the blessed of the Lord and their children with them. Before they call I will answer them while they are yet speaking I will hear. The wolves and the lamb shall feed together. The lion shall eat straw like the ox. They shall not hurt or destroy in all my holy mountain says the Lord.”
Perhaps the most familiar aspect of the work of Isaiah is his anticipation of a saving invasion of God’s love. Perhaps the least known aspect of the writing of Isaiah is that he was not simply anticipating a single Savior, but a saving community. He was anticipating that the time would come when there would be a saving remnant, a convenant community who would assume the responsibilities of a suffering servant, responsibilities which most of us delight in assigning to one Jesus of Nazareth 2,000 years ago.
The words of Isaiah and of Stevie Wonder have to do with a community called “Christmas.” A community which refuses to abandon its responsibility to a wee baby in Bethlehem or a man on a cross but brings reality to the dream of the Prophet Isaiah that someday there will be a convenant community, a community of commitment which will dare to assume the full responsibility of the suffering servant. Suffering means self-offering. Someday there will be a community called “Christmas.” Christmas means Christ Mass — the Christ for the masses.
We spoke about the Christ being inclusive rather than exclusive. God’s spirit, love, light is inclusive. A community called “Christmas” is a community of total commitment to love; not a popular thing but every once in a while someone dares to put together the real meaning of Isaiah’s words. Prophecy does not mean “predict the future”. Prophecy means, “I speak for God.” Isaiah was speaking for God when he anticipated that sometime the power of the claim of love upon the lives of men would cause such commitment, not a little dash and a little dab there, but such a total commitment that there would be a community called “Christmas”; a convenant community that would dare to practice self-offering, that would be able to recognize;
“This is the night. ..
When a worried world abandons argument
And breathes its plea for peace
In the quiet of a stable. “—Author Unknown
They would dare to be that loving, caring, year
roundgiving, gentle community called “Christmas”.
I wonder what would happen, “If a beginning were
really made in the Word”
There are many bits of poetry, snits and snatches of insight, which begin, “Well, now it’s over again”. “So once again we’ve celebrated Christmas.” “So, now it’s past.” But what if Christmas weren’t past? What if this little rag tag band of committed people dared to become a community called “Christmas?” What if? What if we decided to make a total commitment here and now today, with all that we are, all that we have, of all the potential for what we will be? Dare this day in all of our parishes of the Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese to be that saving remnant? Not now and then, but all the time? What if we decided to put all our substance, all our being, all our hopes and dreams on the line today? What if?
We would make our promises and design our affirmations based on the gifts which have been given to us. Think about these gifts and make your promises to accept them. “The gift of life is marked with your name, and lovingly given to you — Accept it. The gift of peace is marked with your name and lovingly given to you — Accept it. The gift of joy is marked with your name and lovingly given to you — Accept it. The gift of wisdom is marked with your name and lovingly given to you — Accept it. The gift of courage is marked with your name and lovingly given to you — Accept it. Divine approval is a gift marked with your name and lovingly given to you — Accept it.”
“The challenge to be a Community called ‘Christmas’ is the greatest challenge we will ever receive. There is no reason to cop out claiming we lack power, that we lack some spiritual gift, that we haven’t yet received. No one is lacking any spiritual gift. To say we are lacking is to deny the call to become the community called ‘Christmas’. We are capable of more than we know! We are greater than we realize. This is the truth about us. Accept it. Make a promise now to become, with all our being and all our substance, the community called ‘Christmas’. Go forth each day claiming and proclaiming that we are indeed citizens, an active participating citizen, of a community called ‘Christmas’.”
CHRIST IS BORN!
INDEED HE IS AND ALWAYS SHALL BE!
A CHRISTMAS SERMON by FATHER THEODORE E. ZITON
We are living in hard times. If we were disappointed in the peace and rehabilitation of nations that followed World War I, we can well be alarmed at the situation that prevails after World War II. After all, only an Armistice ended the first, and no doubt we were too presumptuous in thinking that peace had come to the end at the second because there followed “Korea” and now “Viet-Nam.”
The last half century has seen a lot of changes in the religious, political and social life of all nations of the world. Even our wars have lowered their ethical standards. Savage attacks on neighboring countries without warning or possible justification in conscience have been the order of this new day. Women are treated as they were in the old pagan centuries, children are left to starve, art is destroyed and culture is no longer valued. God is not feared any more and His temples are given no respect. And as for our neighbor, the word has lost its meaning. We loot his possessions, we blast his reputation and, if it suits our purpose, we purge his nation, his race and his civilization.
Now, this is indeed a dismal picture of the world in which we live. It can’t be a mere question of our lot or circumstances. There must be some reason and explanation for it. Such a predicament, so many evils, could not deluge the whole world at the same time unless some common force was universally causing and motivating it. The situation is simply the inevitable and natural consequence of man’s new plan; that is, trying to get along without God and His law. We have complicated our system of living because we have tried to eliminate the ONE Who could make it run smoothly, so simply. Man has tried to settle world problems with atomic and hydrogen bombs when all that was needed was good will and understanding of man’s needs.
Man’s belief in his own self-sufficiency is very widespread today. So many claim that no special institutions, no strict moral discipline, no external authority and no Divine accountability are necessary to their progress, that man has adopted the belief that his happiness and wellbeing would result from the freedom of doing whatever he wanted without any external restrictions. Instead of being proud of his creation in the image and likeness of God, endowed with intelligence and free will, man aspires to be his own creator. Just as generations ago, Holy Scriptures tell us, men tried to reach Heaven by a structure of brick and mortar and failed because a confusion of tongues possessed them, so too, men today will never agree on the terms of world peace and prosperity if only worldly issues are considered and God is left out of the plans.
So what is the answer to the world crisis? We are exhausted from asking questions and it is time that we busy ourselves with the more important affair of looking for the answers. Believers, the world over, stand by the opinion that the Christian Gospel has in itself all that the world needs. On the other band, militarists and materialists, disregarding the supernatural, confine their hopes to arms and their faith to atom and hydrogen bombs. These are fashionable, of course, for we are living in a so-called Atomic Age. We expect a lot from the atom, and it does seem strange for a world with the colossal, the stupendous, the grandiose at its command, to be so ready to worship at the new scientific shrine of the little atom.
And, speaking of atoms, there is one little ATOM that the world seems to have forgotten, at least in practice for a lot of people, and that is the little Atom that came down from Heaven more than nineteen hundred years ago on Christmas night. Like the atomic power of our scientific discovery, the Christ Child is infinite power in small space. The full force of that “atomic” Christ Child, given full say and sway in the world, could revolutionize it and cure it of all its ills and woes.
Now there are two great needs which people of every age always have. Man needs, on the one hand, a restraining influence which will save him from becoming small and superficial. And, on the other hand, he needs a key to the tangle of human relationships. Something that will solve the old, old problem of people living together in brotherly love. It would seem that the message of the Gospel is the only thing that could fill these requirements. Accept Christ, accept the Christ Child and His teachings in the Spirit which is called Holy. Then and only then will there be peace in the world.
Our scientific and mechanical progress is amazing. It is astounding the triumph over material things we have lived to see. But they have their limitation. Someone has said about science: “It knows a little about everything, but it cannot tell you the whole truth about anything.” Moreover, what it does tell us is not always about the things that matter most. Maybe, too, we are just not sufficiently grown up to use all modern scientific findings. There are many things in life, like the atom and hydrogen bomb, we just can’t handle—yet.
Man needs moral and spiritual power to enable him to control the instruments he has discovered. It’s no use looking in the New Testament for a program of Atomic Control, unless we are ready to accept the principles of good moral behaviour. Christ never gave people a program without at the same time giving them the principles to uphold it. Interest in the material things of life, supremacy of the spiritual: that is the goal. How to combine the two in rightful proportion? That IS the secret of man’s happiness.
The world is groping for that very secret, for that which will bridge the gulf, for that which will bring the nations of the universe into some kind of fraternal bond of law and order and peaceful reconstruction, something that will lift men away from economic selfishness and aggressive nationalism. In a word, we are looking for a peaceful world, a world in which all men can find the means of livelihood and the right to the pursuit of happiness.
It is a colossal task. When all is said and done, the greatest obstacles for most men are found in themselves, that is their own personal conduct. We easily blame the faith, religion, fate or our circumstances, when in reality the causes of our failure lie within ourselves. For instance, we speak of the influence of heredity on character, of education and surroundings on our attitudes towards life, of friends and associates on our behaviour. These cannot absolve us from personal responsibility, but they surely modify it. And it’s not enough for men to recognize their weaknesses or find outside of themselves the contributing causes. They must sincerely amend their ways by serious effort to improve.
A new era is beginning. People and leaders are trying to find solutions for economic ills. World conferences, study groups, investigations, social experiments, new kinds of human living, all these and hosts of others are being employed to find a good answer and a remedy for a sick world. And here comes Christmas: a yearly reminder and a measure and a message of peace to the world. Christ came with a program for world harmony. History has shown us that the more closely we have adhered to it, the happier we were; the further we strayed, the more miserable we became.
Our future, and the future stability of world conditions, depend on the Christian form of civilization. God’s words, “A little child shall lead them” are timely and imperative today for those who are settling the destiny of nations. We must accept the Christ Child or be ready for our doom. And so here’s Christmas and the Christ Child . . . a power all wrapped in swaddling clothes. An ATOM FOR CHRISTMAS AND EVERY DAY — 1970. •
CHRISTMAS: A GREAT FEAST
OR A SECULAR HOLIDAY?
BY V. REV. MICHAEL ABDELAHAD
During the month of September, I needed to purchase a birthday card. I entered the card store, “... when what to my wondering eyes should appear, but ...” a display of Christmas ornaments. My initial reaction was surprise, because I had never seen this display put out so early. Usually, they wait until Halloween is over, don’t they? Surprise turned to indignation as I asked my usual question: “What does this have to do with the birth of Jesus?” At that point, however, I decided to abandon my usual pre-Christmas cynicism and give this display the benefit of the doubt. Walking over to the display of ornaments with an open mind, here is what I found: Star Trek and Star Wars ornaments; Larry Bird, Michael Jordan and Henry Aaron ornaments; Disney character ornaments alongside Bugs Bunny and his friends. It is certainly not hard to imagine that Mark McGuire and Sammy Sosa ornaments will be available shortly. There was an entire section devoted to St. Nicholas, but instead of finding a true depiction of the sainted Archbishop, I found the universally accepted image of a “fat, jolly, old elf’ in a red suit. During my browsing, I did see an occasional angel ornament and, tucked away on the bottom shelf, I finally found a Nativity scene. Unfortunately, this exercise only served to reinforce what I have felt for a long time . . . December 25th has become a secular holiday, and it presents us, as Orthodox Christians, with a series of contrasts and contradictions. For the sake of this article, I have chosen to reflect on two.
1. Santa Claus or Saint Nicholas
One of the most visible contradictions for Orthodox Christians is the contrast between Santa Claus and Saint Nicholas. If we look at an icon of Saint Nicholas and compare it with a picture of Santa Claus, there is no physical resemblance whatsoever. The differences, however, go much deeper than physical appearance. Santa Claus is the embodiment of “getting”. Every child who sits in Santa’s lap at the local mall is asked “What do YOU WANT for Christmas?” Saint Nicholas, on the other hand, is the embodiment of “giving to others”. Hopefully, we are all aware of the many stories of Saint Nicholas’ benevolence in his ministry as Archbishop of Myra. He is especially known for his generosity toward children, and he reflects the Scriptural attitude of defending and upholding the poor and the fatherless. While Santa Claus has become synonymous with self-indulgence, Saint Nicholas challenges us to charitable works.
II. “Eat, drink and be merry” or the Nativity Fast
In our society, the period preceding Christmas is a time of frenzied activity. Much of this activity is inevitable, based on the fact that an important day is approaching. Much of it, however, is completely avoidable and not at all in keeping with the majesty that this Great Feast deserves. How often do we hear people say: “I can’t wait until Christmas is over?” How often do we encounter people who are desperate for something to do on December 27th or 28th, but are just too exhausted to do anything? How often do we hear people talking about their “post-holiday depression”? How often are we the people who are too tired and too frustrated to enjoy the celebration? Activities like shopping, cooking, baking and cleaning may be unavoidable when it comes to this type of celebration. Do we have to immerse ourselves, however, in a forty-day period of celebration prior to December 25th?
The Orthodox Church mandates that a forty-day period of fasting precede the celebration of the Feast of the Nativity of our Lord, God and Savior, Jesus Christ. It is our unwillingness to immerse ourselves in this Fast, however, that leaves us tired, frustrated and exhausted. Compare, for a moment, the joyful exhaustion that accompanies Great Lent with the exhaustion that accompanies Christmas shopping and parties. They are not at all alike, are they? As Orthodox Christians, we would find a way to avoid massive celebrations in the days leading up to Pascha. Why are we so unwilling to do the same thing during the Nativity Fast?
Sadly, when it comes to our preparation for the Feast of the Nativity we settle for local customs at the expense of the Tradition of the Church. Forty days of celebrating is chosen over the Nativity Fast and the celebration of the twelve days of Christmas. Thanksgiving turkey is chosen over maintaining our Fast. We even joke about a “one-day dispensation” that doesn’t exist. We must understand that by making these choices, we are choosing 200 years of traditions over nearly 2,000 years of Holy Tradition. Is that a trade that we are really willing to make?
—What can I do? I am only one person.
1. A critical decision needs to be made. Do I want to be a practicing Orthodox Christian or a member of mainstream society? Answering this question will determine whether or not we choose to celebrate the Feast of the Nativity or Christmas.
2. Having decided to be Orthodox Christians, we must rededicate ourselves to the concept of Fast, Feast, post-Feast, leave-taking. To celebrate this blessed event before December 25th is very presumptuous on our part. We are quick to ask Western churches how they can celebrate Palm Sunday before the Passover. We must begin to ask ourselves a similar question regarding the Nativity.
3. Return Saint Nicholas to his rightful place as an Archbishop who championed the cause of the needy. The Nativity fast must be a time when we concern ourselves with the scriptural mandate to give alms, i.e., to provide for others instead of for ourselves. During Vespers on the eve of the Feast of the Nativity, we hear the following words: “What shall we offer thee, O Christ, who for our sake has appeared on earth as man? Every creature made by thee offers thee thanks. The angels offer thee a hymn; the heavens a star; the Magi, gifts; the shepherds, their wonder; the earth, its cave; the wilderness, the manger; and we offer thee a virgin Mother. O pre-eternal God, have mercy on us.” An important aspect of the celebration of the Nativity is our offering to Christ, through our devotion to the “least of the brethren”. If we are not upholding the poor, the widow and the fatherless, if we are not caring for our neighbor as the Good Samaritan did, then we are not making an offering to Christ.
4. We cannot expect to change anything unless we are willing to take the first step.
Homily By Father James C. Meena
I take this opportunity to wish all of you a very blessed and most joyous New Year as we celebrate the Nativity of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. I embrace you in the Name of the Lord and pray that between now and the Christmas which is to come, 365 days from now, that our situation in the life of the world shall be infinitely better than it is today. I ask you to continue praying for those being held hostage by Godless Regimes, to continue praying for those suffering persecution behind the Iron Curtain at the hands of anti-Christ and for all those who are struggling to know God and who are being interfered with by those who would be anti-God.
As we join together in this exceptionally holy season of the year, the Nativity of our Lord, let us not forget that we are commissioned as Christians and as His followers to carry the message of the Word, the good news which He came to proclaim. We come together as Orthodox Christians to offer up our prayers of joy and thanksgiving on this special holy day because the Nativity of Christ is of great significance to us.
It should not be wasted upon us that historically the Church did not celebrate the birth of Jesus as a separate feast day until three or four centuries after the Church was commissioned by Christ but rather His birth was celebrated in conjunction with His baptism, both being acts of initiation, both being significant to the beginning of the life of the Church. It was not until some time later that the fathers of the Church determined that the birth of Christ should be celebrated not simply because it was an important event that should be set apart, but because it should be set up as a counterbalance to the pagan practices which were prevalent in those days.
We have been fighting this battle with pagan practices for some 1800 years and we win a battle here and we lose a battle there but I assure you the war will not be decided until The Second Coming of Christ. Therefore, it is incumbent upon us as followers of Christ to continue to be aware of the fact that we are involved in a warfare that is unseen, against enemies which are invisible, enemies who struggle to tear us apart spiritually at every possible opportunity.
It’s about time we got excited about the reality that we are soldiers of God, that we have been enlisted into His army by our baptism and by virtue of our commitment to Him and that we are commissioned to do the tasks which He has ordained us to do, namely, to carry the good news to the whole world, to transform all of creation so that the whole of creation might rejoice and sing today: “Glory to God in the Highest and on Earth, Peace, Good Will among men.”
“Christ is Born:" says the ancient hymn of the Church and it responds, “Glorify Him!”
Christ is born and skeptics have been scattered!
Christ is born and doubters have been refuted!
Christ is born and sadness has been repudiated!
Christ is born and glory has come upon the face of the earth!
Christ is born and hope has been manifested in the hearts of men!
Christ is born and the powers of hell have been dispelled!
Christ is born and we are reborn with Him that we, like the shepherds and the magi, might fall down before Him and hail Him as our Lord and Master and as the Prince of Peace in a world that knows no peace.
Give the Gift of Truth
Date: November 30, 2005
By Philip Nasr
Imagine if you were told that you held the key to eternity, that you would be able to live beyond time. How would you feel? Would you be filled with joy or fear? Would you keep it for yourself or offer it to others?
We must ask ourselves this very question because in fact we do hold the key to eternity. It is what we do with this key that will determine whether our lives are filled with fear or joy.
There are many Christians who believe in Jesus Christ and live a blessed life and yet, for one reason or another, are outside the Orthodox Faith. The Church teaches us that it is not our role to judge the salvation of these people: to do so is to sit on God’s throne. Nevertheless, as Orthodox, we know that we have been given the Truth about God and the Truth about Man in the teaching and worship of the Orthodox Church. Therefore, if we do not live up to our commitment to Christ, we will face a far greater judgment by virtue of the fact that we have been blessed to know the truth. Central to our commitment to Christ and His Church is our obligation to relay His Truth to the world. We must all open our hearts and live like Christ so that everyone may witness and share in Christ, the Key to eternity.
Our society has transformed Christmas into a season of giving material gifts to one another. People look forward to opening a present from a loved one or a friend. Many people enjoy making others feel loved through gifts. Christ also wants to make His children feel loved by giving them the gift of Himself, and he expects us to be His co-workers in this endeavor. He wants us to make others smile by sharing the love He gives so freely to us.
As the Nativity of our Lord comes ever closer, we should take time to reflect on ourselves, family, friends, and especially on our prayers. We should remember Christ by giving to the Church, both monetarily and through our participation in Her sacramental life: we must not forget to return to Christ the best part of the love He so generously pours out on us.
Our Lord was born of the Holy Theotokos for the salvation of our souls. It does not matter how much you give to Christ, what matters is the fact that you give in obedience as God directs. Take time to talk to a friend. Invite someone to church. Talk to someone about the Church. Give as a Christmas gift a book on Orthodoxy or a CD of Church hymns rather than the latest movie or novel. This Christmas, give someone the gift of Truth: give someone the gift of Christ.
Christ is born! Glorify Him!
IT’S THAT TIME OF YEAR
by Father Michael Massouh
Wonder! You can see it in the eyes. In the eyes of children in particular, but also in the eyes of adults. What is this wonder? Why, with the cynicism and crassness of today’s world, do people suspend reason, and hope that the myths and the fantasies come true.
Wonder? Yes, wonder. The ability to wish, to hope, to realize childhood fantasies, to want to make the world a better place, to want people to treat each other as people — as God’s children.
Wonder. It’s a powerful phenomena. I saw it in the eyes of a grown woman in the choir of a church in Upstate New York. When she marched in with the choir to take her seat in the front of the church, there was a look on her haggard face that this was just another obligatory Christmas Eve service to get through, and get back home to complete the final preparations for her children the next day. It looked like she was unhappy and tired, having put in a full day of unsatisfying work at the office. Singing tonight was just one more chore she had to endure.
She was attractive, blond hair and striking features, but her face looked drained. Her life did not look particularly easy nor plentiful. The blond hair had not been coiffured into some beauty shop sensation. She obviously had not time for the beauty shop nor time to waste on herself. She sat through the early part of the service, sang the appointed hymns, and then waited while the priest made introductory remarks before his sermon.
There was, however, something special in the air that night. The rustling of children anticipating Christmas, coughs and paper shuffling noises from the adults. Candles glowing from every pew. And the priest was joyful. It was his first Christmas Eve service at this church, so very few parishioners had an idea of what he would say or do.
He began with a reading from Scriptures, from Isaiah, and then Luke. But, then he asked all the children to come forward and sit with him as he completed the readings. He then asked the children in turn what they thought about the readings and what they were looking forward to the next day.
As each child responded there was an anticipation, a youthful innocence, a glow that became contagious. Each hardened adult sensed it, and began to smile, to engage in the wonder, yes the wonder of the Christ Child, and the wish to believe that it was indeed true that He was born into the world just as the Scriptures said.
The hardened blond lady in the choir began to engage in the mood of the sermon and the children’s responses. Her eyes became alert, and opened with, yes wonder. As each child answered the priests question, or said something innocent that touched a nerve in the adults, it brought a chuckle or a hearty laugh to the congregation, and a smile to the blond lady’s face. You could see her recall her own childhood, when she possessed the innocence of these children, when she believed, when times were better.
What is there about the story of the Christ child that awakens wonderful thoughts in children and adults? Or, what about the story of Santa Claus?
Now here is a 19th Century account of a traveling St. Nick with flying reindeer. Before the Reverend Clement Moore wrote A Visit from St. Nicholas as a poem to entertain his daughter, St. Nicholas was the beloved Bishop of Myra in third Century Christendom. He was beloved because of his generosity, of helping people unobtrusively. His feast day in the church is celebrated on December 6th and he did bring gifts to people at night without their knowing it. So, there is a connection between Clement Moore’s St Nick filling each stocking and the third Century bishop St. Nicholas leaving gifts unobtrusively in empty shoes.
Now, the St. Nick of Clement Moore has become the Santa Claus of commercial downtown, uptown, and mall North America. He and his many variants, both human and animal, are the subject of TV specials in December. His reindeer are imbued with all sorts of peculiar powers. Even the movies have taken Santa to their hearts or at least to their pocketbooks. Whether Hollywood continues the beneficence or introduces malevolence into the legend, Santa reigns. Occasionally, he may not be mentioned explicitly, but Hollywood releases movies for the Holiday Season whose themes are wonder, fantasy, hope, or a return to childhood innocence. WHY?
Is it because we want to believe in the wonder of miracles? Do we want to hold onto innocence? The grown-up world we inhabit is not a pleasant place. People are uncaring. Economic reality hurts. It is hard. The political system, whether in this country or anywhere in the world, is tarnished and corrupt. It does not help people; on the contrary it demands a great deal — putting up with politicians, taxes, service and perhaps death in the armed forces, and other not so pleasing duties.
So, it’s that time of year when the world falls in love, when it tries to recall a better way, a better time, a better future. Houses, stores, churches, schools, offices are decorated. People go out of their way to act like people should to each other, to capture the innocence of childhood and forget the realities of the harsh world, and to wonder. Families get together, special arrangements are made to gather the clan from as far and near as necessary. It is also a time to take stock of ones life and measure it against enduring standards, to recall friends and good times, and to hope that the world will enjoy peace among all men.
Wonder. Did you ever wonder about wonder? Why is it so captivating? I remember a lecture that an emeritus professor of mathematics gave. Dr. Elbert Clark was reputed to be one of the first mathematicians to understand the theories and implications of Albert Einstein’s work. He was a legend on the small liberal arts campus, and as juniors some of us decided to invite him to speak to us at a student sponsored dinner. The dinner was a way to repay the faculty who had been so kind to us over the year, being available for endless questions about ourselves and the cosmos, inviting us to their homes or apartments for tea or for dinner, and just being supportive. Each junior was to invite his or her favorite professor and pay for themselves and their guest’s dinner. At this high affair it was felt that it should end with sherry and a talk from one of the faculty. What better choice than Dr. Clarke.
Dr. Clarke was tall and lanky with long white hair. He stooped, perhaps more from a lifetime of leaning over to hear students than from old age. His eyes darted from one person to another. No one, not even the organizers, knew what his topic was going to be. We had asked him to make appropriate remarks for such an occasion. He began by thanking us for the dinner and for the conversations, and then in more of a conversational tone than in a formal lecture style he began to speak of wonder.
Wonder, he said, was the thing that kept him young. As much as he had read and studied, and as much as he had thought about the world, the heavens, the theories of the universe, and about people, he was struck by the wonder of it all. He asked us to maintain always a place for wonder in our lives. There were matters that were still unknown in science and mathematics and about the physical world. As far as human beings were concerned, not much was known at all. And of the things that were known, it was amazing to discover the relationships and interrelationships that existed. The order of the universe, the relationship of elements, the ways of the seasons, the biological adaptations — all of these were wonders, suggesting the unknown, some mystery of life.
Wonderful, being full of wonder. In our day to day world there is very little time to be full of wonder. Being full of wonder is no way to get the daily job and chores done, or to get ahead. So, we suspend our sense of wonder, it’s not realistic, it’s not grown-up. We bury our sense of the unknown, of the mystery of life, to get through the day, the week, the month, and the year. But, at the end of the year when we cannot bear to deny the sense of wonder any longer, we have an acceptable rationale to be young at heart, to be kids again, to be innocent, to engage in fantasy, in mystery. At the beginning of winter, during the shortest days of the year when the nights are the longest, when it is cold and dark, when the tax year ends, when we are at our wits end, we have a reason to celebrate, to unwind, to forget our cares and woes, to suspend the rules of the daily game. And so we watch the Nutcracker, the Christmas stories, the Santa shows, and listen to Frosty the Snowman, Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer, Ahmal and the Night Visitors, and all other stories that promise a sense of adventure, of fantasy, of disbelief, and of caring.
Adults say all this is for the kids. But, I wonder. It is as much for the grown-ups as it is for the kids. At what other time of year can one decorate the house, or the office, or have parties, and exchange gifts without having to explain why one is spending money foolishly? At what other time of year can one be kind to another person without everyone wondering what’s up? At what other time of year are mistakes and slip-ups overlooked?
Yes, there is a sense of wonder, as Dr. Clarke said. that requires exercise. We need wonder like we need food and drink. It is a part of being human. But, where do we look for the wonder? In man-made stories and fantasies? Are they satisfying? I am reminded of St. Paul addressing the Athenians about their monument to an unknown god. The Athenians believed there was an unknown god in addition to all the other ones that they knew. It was St. Paul who pointed out to them that this unknown god was the creator of the universe and the Maker of all things, including the Athenians. And, further that His Son, the Christ, was born of a Virgin, crucified, and rose from the dead. Christ is the reason for the Season.
Speak about wonder? One of His names is Wonderful! Another is Counselor. Think about it, is it not a wonder that God gave us mortals His only begotten Son to teach us about caring for each other and to know that God is Our Father? Have you ever wondered where would we be as modern people if that event had not taken place in Bethlehem 2000 years ago? Still in a state of confusion wondering about which Greek god to appease and attempting to satisfy all of them? We would possess the Ten Commandments to guide us, but no Sermon on the Mount, no parables. How discouraging and hopeless. So, Christ coming into the world has made a positive and hopeful difference.
The stories of Creation, of Christ’s incarnation, crucifixion and resurrection are real wonders and mysteries. They are the basis for fantasies of the Christmas season. They are true. Why do we look to man-made stories for inspiration and for indulging our need for wonder? What repels us from looking to the Father as the source of all wonder not just at Christmas time, but throughout the entire year?
Why expect a Santa to fulfill all desires, and to hope that reindeer fly? Why engage in thoughts about a talking snowman or a red nosed reindeer, when the wonders of God are as near as our hearts? When guardian angels and the seraphim and cherubim watch over all of us? Why do we deny the reality of the Christ child, but accept and hope that a Santa visits each house once a year?
It’s that time of year when the world falls in love. Shall we think of falling in love with God and having Christmas throughout the year? Would it not be a better world if we put into practice our suspension of the rules at Christmas time each day of the year? Think about it. It’s that time of year to wonder.
What is a merciful heart? It is a heart that burns with love for the whole creation—for men, for birds, for beasts, for demons and for every creature. —St. Isaac the Syrian
Christmas music is filling the air. In every home there is a Christmas tree; some are real and some are plastic. Lights of every color are glittering in windows, shops, bars and even the discos. Some people are selling, some are buying, some are eating, some are drinking and some are starving to death.
I put a "Do Not Disturb" sign on my door because Christmas Eve is a very special and private time to me. I want to be alone in order to embrace all men and love all things. In the depths of my aloneness, the past, the present and the future become one single moment. In the depths of my aloneness I experience that boundless love which encompasses the whole creation. I am alone on Christmas Eve but not lonely, because in Christ Jesus there is no loneliness and there is no separation. The walls are destroyed and the barriers are no more. The Child of the manger has reconciled everything to Himself; henceforth, there is no race, no color, no conflict and no hatred; in Him there is "a new heaven and a new earth."
Christmas Eve, to me, is a time for reflection. The year is slowly sinking into the ocean of eternity, and in my reflection there are painful questions:
Did I love Him enough? Did I serve Him enough? Did I suffer enough? Did I forgive enough? How many tears did I dry? How many wounds did I bind? Was I faithful to Him who loved me beyond measure? How loving and compassionate is God, that despite my sinfulness and unworthiness, He "became flesh and dwelt amongst us." What an unfathomable condescension that He assumed our nature in order to make us par-takers of His nature. Despite His Incarnation, He will always remain incognito in this world if we don't care for each other. But do we really care? Have we seen the starving children on our television screens? Have we ever seen so much despair, so much misery and so much helplessness? These are our brothers and sisters, His brothers and sisters. How sad it is that we do not see the tragedy unless it is projected for us on the screen!
Tonight the Body and Blood of this tender Child will touch millions of lips throughout this troubled world. This divine touch will make us Christlike if we care and respond to His love. To be Christlike, we must be born with Him in the manger, crucified with Him on the Cross and resurrected with Him from the dead. The manger, the Cross, and the empty tomb—these are one single event which sums up the entire history of salvation.
It is Christmas Eve, and another year is about to dawn on us. Let Your light shine upon us so that we may see a new vision, sing a new song and dream a new dream. And if we live to celebrate another Christmas, give us courage to love You more, serve You more and worship You more "in spirit and in truth."
From And He Leads Them: The Mind and Heart of Philip Saliba, Joseph J. Allen, ed. (Ben Lomond California: Conciliar Press, 2004), pp. 385f.
by THE RT. REVEREND ARCHIMANDRITE ILYAS T. KURBAN
“Glory be to God in the highest and on earth peace and good will among men.” This is the hymn which was sung by the group of angels, almost two thousand years ago.
Is there peace on earth? This word has been commercialized to an extent that it has lost its real meaning and purpose. It has been vulgarized and abused.
Great nations, small nations, communities, individuals, commit the greatest crimes under the cover of peace. Where are we from peace today? Yes, the angels cried, “on earth peace,” but humanity has been suffering from wars, diseases, natural calamities, hatred, mistrust, vengeance, and killings. Planes collide and hundreds of thousands of people die for no reason; gales and hurricanes rise and devastate homes, gardens, trees and take a huge number of human lives; the ocean rises to break and swallow ships and human beings.
For the last fifty years, humanity has witnessed two world wars and has suffered unbelievable losses. New nations have seen the light. Cries for independence and self-determination overshadow any other cry, but with the emergence of the new nations and with the ever-growing cry of freedom and independence, humanity is far from solving its problems. New crimes, new massacres, new hatreds, vengeances, and diseases have arisen. Humanity today, like the humanity of old is deceiving itself. If Hamurabi Ramses, Hannibal, Alexander the Great, and Julius Caesar couldn’t solve our problems, so also, Napoleon, Hitler and the present rulers of today are unable to do so.
We hear today in the opposite camp the cry for peace, but under cover, huge stocks of the most dreadful weapons are piled up to be used to kill and annihilate human life. We admit the fact that we are more advanced than our ancestors in every field of science and knowledge, but it does not make the slightest difference. Men are still killing one another. The only difference, and as a result of our progress, mass killing is more perfected today than ever before.
The memories of the last war are still fresh in our minds. Disturbances and bloody revolts are almost in every continent and country; social and family problems are on the increase, there is no mutual trust, fidelity or integrity. Man thinks he can solve his problems without the help of God. The results are misunderstanding, deception and dangerous deviation in our social order and structure.
Yes, the angels are still singing the hymn of peace and in spite of the fact that peace is a reality, we misunderstand its real meaning. The incarnation of our Lord is a reality, the Kingdom of God is at hand, but it is for those who choose it. The Kingdom of God is the kingdom of true peace, the peace that we have when we belong to Jesus and His Church.
We can have peace in spite of all the atomic bombs and armies. Our peace is the peace of mind, the peace that is from above, the peace of God.
Our world is the world of appearance. Don’t be misled by the false prophets of social reform and human justice. There is no reformation, no justice, outside of God. He is our hope and our life. His kingdom is for those who accept His Word and do His Will. Let us really be His children; let us constantly pray that we may get His blessings and His forgiveness in this new year, and that we may have the power and strength to quell our passions and our treacherous and wrong desires. Let us worship God that we may be filled with His grace and love.
Do not be proud of your own personal achievement. Pride is the source of all sin, and no matter how much you do, you still have more to do. Our whole life is a struggle and strife to achieve a better life. There is no rest and no retirement.
May Almighty God grant all the knowledge of His truth, and may each and every one of us have peace, love and understanding. May we forgive one another that we may help one another and may we be liberated from the slavery of our egoism and selfishness. May God grant our sick health and restoration and comfort the hearts of the suffering, and may He repose the souls of all our beloved ones in His glorious and happy kingdom.
REFLECTIONS ON THE NATIVITY OF OUR LORD, GOD AND SAVIOR JESUS CHRIST
From the Nativity homily of St. John Chrysostomos,
Archbishop and Patriarch of Constantinople, 354-407 AD
I behold a new and wondrous mystery. My ears resound to the Shepherds' song, piping no soft melody, but chanting full forth a heavenly hymn. The Angels sing. The Archangels blend their voice in harmony. The Cherubim hymn their joyful praise. The Seraphim exalt His glory. All join to praise this holy feast, beholding the Godhead here on earth, and man in heaven. He Who is above, now for our redemption dwells here below; and he that was lowly is by divine mercy raised.
Bethlehem this day resembles heaven; hearing from the stars the singing of angelic voices; and in place of the sun, enfolds within itself on every side, the Sun of Justice. And ask now how; for where God wills, the order of nature yields. For He willed, He had the power, He descended, He redeemed; all things move in obedience to God.
"But what shall I say? What shall I utter? *Behold an infant wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger. Mary is present, who is both Virgin and Mother, Joseph is present, who is called father. He is called husband, she is called wife. The names indeed are lawful, but there is no other bond. We speak here of words, not of things. He was espoused to her, but the Most High overshadowed her. Hence, Joseph, doubting, knew not what to call the Infant. He would not dare to say that It was conceived in adultery; he could not speak harshly against the Virgin; he shrank from calling the Child his own. He knew well that here was something unknown to him; how or whence was this Child born? And being anxious because of this, there came to him a message, by the voice of an angel, which said: *Fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Spirit."
From a sermon of St. Cyril of Alexandria,
Patriarch of Alexandria, + 444 A.D
"He Who sits upon the sublime and heavenly Throne, now lies in a manger. And He Who cannot be touched, Who is simple, without complexity, and incorporeal, now lies subject to the hands of men. He Who has broken the bonds of sinners, is now bound by an infant's bands."
"Let the heavens be glad and the earth rejoice: for the Son who is co-eternal with the Father, having his throne and like him without beginning, in his compassion and merciful love for mankind has submitted himself to emptying, according to the good pleasure and the counsel of the Father; and he has gone to dwell in a Virgin's womb that was sanctified beforehand by the Spirit, O marvel! God is come among men; he who cannot be contained is contained in a womb; the Timeless enters time; and strange wonder! His conception is without seed, his emptying is past telling; so great is this mystery! For God empties himself, takes flesh, and is fashioned as a creature, when the angel tells the pure Virgin of her conception: 'Hail, thou who art full of grace; the Lord who has great mercy is with thee.'"
MORE ON THE NATIVITY BY SAINT JOHN CHRYSOSTOM
I behold a new and wondrous mystery. My ears resound to the Shepherd's song, piping no soft melody but chanting forth a full heavenly hymn. The Angels sing. The Archangels blend their voice in harmony. The Cherubim hymn their joyful praise. The Seraphim exalt His glory. All join to praise this holy feast, beholding the Godhead here on earth, and man in heaven. He Who is above, now for our redemption dwells here below; and he that was lowly is by divine mercy raised.
Bethlehem this day resembles heaven; hearing from the starts the singing of angelic voices; and in the place of the sun, enfolds within itself on every side, the Sun of Justice. And ask not how: for where God wills, the order of nature yields. For He willed, He had the power, He descended, He redeemed; all things move in obedience to God. This day He Who Is, is Born' and He Who Is, becomes what He Was Not. For when He was God, He became man; yet not departing from the Godhead that is His. Nor yet by any loss of divinity became He man, nor through increase became He God from man; but being the Word, He became Flesh, His nature because of impassability, remaining unchanged.
"This day, He Who was ineffably Begotten of the Father, was for me born of the Virgin: in a way no tongue can tell. Begotten according to His nature before all ages from the Father; in what manner He knows Who has begotten Him; born again this day from the Virgin, above the order of nature, in what manner knows the power of the Holy Spirit. And His heavenly generation is true, and His generation here on earth is true. As God He is truly begotten of God; so also as man is He truly born from the Virgin. In heaven He alone is the Only-Begotten of the unique Virgin.
Though I know that a Virgin this day gave birth, and I believe that God was begotten before all time, yet the manner of this generation I have learned to venerate in silence, and I accept that this is not to be probed too curiously with wordy speech. For with God we look not for the order of nature, but rest our faith in the power of Him Who Works.
And what shall I say? And how shall I describe this Birth to you? For this wonder fills me with astonishment. The Ancient of Days has become an infant.
He has decreed that ignominy shall become honor, infamy be clothed with glory, and total humiliation the measure of His Goodness. For this, he assumed my body, that I may become capable of his Word; taking my flesh, He gives me His Spirit; and so He bestowing, and I receiving, He prepares for me the treasure of Life. He takes my flesh, to sanctify me. He gives me His Spirit, that He may save me.
Come, then, let us observe the Feast. Come and we shall commemorate the solemn festival. It is a strange manner of celebrating a festival; but truly wondrous is the whole chronicle of the Nativity. For this day the ancient slavery is broken, paradise is unlocked, the curse is taken away, sin is removed from us, error driven out, truth has been brought back, the speech of kindliness diffused, and spreads on every side, a heavenly way of life has been implanted on the earth, angels communicate with men without fear, and men now hold speech with angels.
Why is this? Because God is now on earth, and man in heaven; on every side all things commingle. He has come on earth, while being Whole in heaven; and while complete in heaven, He is without diminution on earth. Though He was God, He became Man; not denying Himself to be God. Though being the impassable Word, He became flesh; that He might dwell among us, he became flesh, He did not become God, He was God. Wherefore He became flesh so that He Whom heaven did not contain, a manger would this day receive. He was placed in a manger so that He, by Whom all things are nourished, may receive an infant's food from His Virgin Mother. So, the Father of all ages, as an infant at the breast, nestles in the virginal arms, that the Magi may more easily see Him. Since this day the Magi too have come, and made a beginning of withstanding tyranny; the heavens give glory, as the Lord is revealed by a star.
|
St. Nicholas of Myra
Troparion of Saint Nicholas "The verity of your actions revealed you to your flock as a rule of faith, an icon of mildness, and a teacher of continence, O Father Bishop Nicholas; wherefore by humility you have achieved exaltation, and by poverty richness. Intercede with Christ to save our souls."
Holy Myrrh Streaming Icon of St. Nicholas Coming to the city of Myra when the clergy and people of the province were in session to elect a new bishop, St. Nicholas was indicated by God as the man they should choose. This was at the time of the persecutions at the beginning of the fourth century. "As he was the chief priest of the Christians of this town and preached the truths of the faith with a holy liberty, the divine Nicholas was seized by the magistrates. He was tortured, then chained and thrown into prison with many other Christians. But when the great and religious Constantine, chosen by God, assumed the imperial diadem of the Romans, the prisoners were released from their bonds and with them the illustrious Nicholas, who when he was set at liberty returned to Myra." St. Nicholas was zealous in his duties as bishop and took strong measures against paganism: and one of the temples that he destroyed was that of Artemis, and the evil spirits fled howling before him. He was the guardian of his people in temporal affairs as well. The governor Eustathius had taken a bribe to condemn to death three innocent men. At the time fixed for their execution Nicholas came to the place, stayed the hand of the executioner, and released the prisoners. Then he turned to Eustathius and did not cease to reproach him until he admitted his crime and expressed his penitence. There were present on this occasion three imperial officers who were on their way to duty in Phrygia. Later, when they were back again on Constantinople, the jealousy of the prefect Ablavius caused them to be imprisoned on false charges and an order for their death was procured from Emperor Constantine. That night St. Nicholas appeared in a dream to Constantine, and told him with threats to release the three innocent men, and Ablavius experienced the same thing. In the morning the emperor and the prefect compared notes, and the three condemned men were sent for and questioned. When he heard that they had called upon the name of the Nicholas of Myra who had appeared to him, Constantine set them free, and sent them to the bishop with a letter asking him not to threaten him anymore, but to pray for the peace of the world. St. Nicholas died and was buried in his episcopal city of Myra, and by the time of Justinian there was a basilica built in his honor at Constantinople. When Myra and its great shrine finally passed into the hands of the Saracens, there was a great competition for his relics between two cities of Italy, Bari and Venice. Bari won and the relics were carried off under the noses of the lawful Greek custodians and their Mohammedan masters, and on May 9, 1087, were safely landed at Bari. At Myra, "the venerable body of the bishop, embalmed as it was in the good ointments of virtue, exuded a sweet-smelling 'myrrh,' which kept it from corruption and proved a health-giving remedy against sickness, to the glory of him who had glorified Jesus Christ, our true God." The transfer of the relics did not interrupt this phenomenon, and the "manna of St. Nicholas" is said to flow to this day. He is venerated as the patron saint of several classes of people, especially, in the east, of sailors and, in the west, of children. The first of these patronages is due to the legend that, during his lifetime, he appeared to storm-tossed mariners who had invoked his aid off the coast of Lycia, and brought them safely to port. Sailors in the Aegean and Ionian seas, following a common eastern custom, had their "star of St. Nicholas" and wished one another a good voyage in the phrase "May St. Nicholas hold the tiller." The legend of the "three children" gave rise to his patronage of children and various observance, secular and ecclesiastical, especially the giving of presents in his name at Christmas time. The deliverance of the three imperial officers naturally cause St. Nicholas to be invoked by and on behalf of prisoners and captives, and many miracles of his intervention are recorded in the middle ages. " St. Nicholas, when discussed in his true form, truly gives the meaning of Christmas. This great wonder-worker humbled himself before his God and before mankind, by spreading joy to those less fortunate than him. He is a great example of how we, as Christians, should treat one another. Remember St. Nicholas during this Nativity season as a giver of Christ to all people. May his spirit and story show you all the true meaning of Christ’s birth: to save mankind!"
Taken From the Department of Youth Ministry
|
THE BIRTH OF OUR LORD
By Archpriest Michael Baroudy
Vicksburg, Mississippi
The birth of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ is one of the most staggering facts of history. I have said staggering because our finite minds cannot fully comprehend what is involved in the birth of Jesus Christ from the Virgin Mary in a town called Bethlehem. It is a mystery, the mystery of godliness, as one of the sacred writers calls it. For the Son of God to be incarnated in human flesh and blood, becoming a man, taking upon Him our human nature, is more than our finite intellectual capacity can understand.
However, we fully understand the meaning, the purpose underlying the birth of the Savior. From His blessed lips we have the answer. “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him shall not perish, — but have everlasting life.” (John 3:16). And in Luke 19:10, “The Son of man came to seek and to save the lost,” to quote scripture in this connection. But to accomplish this, God needed the cooperation of men. God’s divinity and man’s humanity jointly wrought out the miracle. Always God holds the initiative. God was first in creation. He was also first in redemption and in every contingency of life. Thus we learn that the Christian life, in order to realize its full maturity, must be linked with God, thus God becomes partner with man if the latter accords Him His rightful place.
The birth of Jesus takes us back to fundamentals, to beginnings, for if we were to have an enduring moral structure that could withstand the storms of life, understand and solve the complexities and problems of living, then we would know that man minus God cannot achieve a successful Christian living. One may succeed educationally, materially and in every other aspect of living — and yet if he were to by-pass and ignore God he would be committing the most monumental blunder!
What is going on in the world today is proof of the fact that most people are void of the knowledge that life is a partnership with God. How can we account for the ungodly practices that transpire here, in Christian America and elsewhere throughout the world? Man’s inhumanity to man, the friction, the lack of peace, harmony and unity have their origin in man’s rebellious attitude with regard to the will of God.
Let us consider at this blessed season of the year what had transpired on that day long ago to achieve our redemption —
Joseph and Mary journeyed to the Village of Bethlehem, which had been the home of their ancestors, to enroll their names in a census that had been ordered by the Roman Emperor, Augustus Caesar. When they reached Bethlehem, there was no room for them in the inn and they were obliged to seek rest and lodging in an adjoining stable. In this humble place was born to Mary the son which the angel promised her. In the crude hewn stone grotto, attached to the inn as stable, among the hay and the straw spread for the food and rest of the cattle, weary with their journey, far from home, in the midst of strangers, in the chilly winter’s night, in circumstances so void of all earthly comfort or splendor that it is impossible to imagine a humbler nativity, Jesus, the Savior was born. Then and there the Virgin Mother brought forth her first-born son and wrapped him in swaddling clothes and laid Him in a manger. Beyond this announcement of the bare fact, the gospel narrative draws a veil over that most sacred mystery. But as we pass from the sacred gloom of the stable out into the night, its sky all aglow with starry brightness, there is nothing now to conceal, and although no glories of earthly greatness celebrated the Messiah’s coming, heavenly glory shone upon the scene, and choirs of angels hymned the praises of the new-born King. Shepherds were amazed and dazzled by the manifestation of the heavenly glory and at the direction of the angels they came to Bethlehem and found Mary and Joseph as well as the famous Babe. But how little the shepherds realized the greatness of the power and love that slumbered in the child or dreamed of the mighty events, in the coming ages, that should flow from the scene they had witnessed.
To a meditative mind it is curious to pause over any cradle where an infant sleeps, and, as we look on the face so calm, and the little arms folded on the blessed breast, to think of the mighty powers and passions slumbering there, to think that this feeble nursling has heaven and hell before it that this immortal in mortal form is allied to angels, and that the life which has begun shall last when the sun is quenched, enduring throughout eternity. Much more wonderful the spectacle the manger offers, where shepherds bend their knees and angels bend their eyes. Here is present, not the immortal but the eternal, here is not one kind of matter united to another or a spiritual to an earthly element but the Creator to the creature, divine omnipotence to human weakness, the ancient of days to an infant of a day!
What deep secret of divine wisdom, power and love lie here wrapped in swaddling clothes, Mary holds in her arms, in this manger with its straw, what draws the wondering eyes and inspires the loftiest songs of angels! If that be not God’s greatest and therefore glorifying work, where are we to seek it? In what else is it found? The depth said, “It is not in me,” and the sea said, “It is not in me.” Were we to range the universe to find its rival, we should return like the dove to the ark, to the stable doors and the swaddled babe, there to mingle human voices with the heavenly choirs, singing, “Glory to God in the highest, on earth peace and good will to all men!”
Beloved brethren, at this time in human history when the world seems to be tottering on its foundation, when the universe appears to be in the hands of a great monster, toying with it and about to throw it in oblivion, the most desirable, important and essential thing today is unity, creative good will and love. Disunity in the ranks of Christian people is inconceivable. Our churches, our homes and in all our social gatherings, we should manifest love, loyalty and sincerity. How can we hope to achieve success if we exhibit a spirit of dissension and ill will. I appeal to you hereby as God-fearing Orthodox men and women, boys and girls to promote the dignity of our holy faith and to do nothing which generates ill will, lack of understanding and sympathy.
Very Rev. Father James C. Meena
CHRIST IS BORN — GLORIFY HIM! You know the Lord came into the world as a child, as a newborn child. As it says in the Epistle of John “…so that you and I might become the sons and daughters of God.” I mean, that is the whole purpose of this Christmas Season; to remind us not so much that Jesus was born but that He was born for a purpose. That purpose is to make you and me the children of God. Now that’s pretty fantastic. It goes on in the first epistle of St. John to talk about this sonship of God…what it means. It means that we are to love each other, that we are to help each other, that we are to commend each other, that we are to be supportive of each other, if we are really to be children of God.
Jesus came in order to give us the possibility to change our whole circumstance. Prior to the coming of Jesus the human race lived like animals. There was no love, there was no compassion, there was no mercy, there was only the law. You either lived by the law or you died. One or the other. There was no in-between. It’s a very severe way of life. Jesus came and preached another extreme; “Love your neighbor as yourself,” “Love your enemies, do good to them that hurt you and despitefully use you.” Jesus said, “I am come that you might love one another and that in loving one another your joy might be filled.” In fact He said, I am come, “so that my own joy may be in you and your joy be (fulfilled, made perfect) complete,” (St. John 15:11). “I am come that you might have life and that you might have it more abundantly.”
Does that mean that we are going to the live longer than the prescribed seventy years? Not necessarily. But what Jesus was talking about is quality of life, a quality of that is immeasureably and superbly happy because there is first the commandment of love. Love God, love your neighbor, love! Love your brother, love the near neighbor and the far neighbor, love the stranger, love the poor, love the imprisoned, love those who require your compassion and your love. So the whole quality of life changed with Jesus. I think Jesus came, laws began to be changed. Nations started to become more humane and it was with Jesus coming that we have such things as the contesting of capital punishment for so trivial a crime as stealing a loaf of bread. Imagine . . . the middle ages, if you stole a loaf of bread they cut off your hand or they put you in the blocks and let people throw rotten vegetables and mud at you. Can you imagine that happening in North America? Well it happened with our pilgrim forefathers and it happened with their forefathers in Europe before them. It was with the advent of Christianity that laws began to take shape with more mercy and compassion. In fact I sometimes think maybe we’ve gone a little bit too far the other way but that’s not for me to contest and that’s not the purpose of this message.
It is through the changing of the laws that sweatshops have been eliminated: Christian people with their compassion for young children being taken practically from their mother’s bosoms and put to work in slave labor sweat shops, who rose up against this practice that eliminated the sweatshop. It was Christian people prodded by their conscience that got the women the vote. It was the Christian conscience that caused people to look with compassion on those less fortunate than themselves. I’m not talking only about individuals, I’m talking about institutions. Christian non-Christian institutions motivated out of this conscientious sense of love and the fulfillment of the joy of Christ within himself, move to help to alleviate hunger wherever and whenever they can. “I am come that my joy might be in you and that my joy might be fulfilled in you.” You have nothing to be sad about. Christ came to make you sons and daughters of God. As St. Athanasius said, “God became man so that man might are to be become God.” Fantastic concept! Something greater than we could ever conceive for ourselves!
During this Christmas, I remind you of St. Paul’s message to the Galatians and of St. John’s message to us. “I am come that my joy might be made perfect in you.” “I am come that you might have life and that you might have it more abundantly.” “Peace I give you. My peace I leave with you. Not as the world gives do I give unto you.” These are words of our Lord. He gives us joy, life, peace and love. May His blessings be upon you at this holy time of the year and today and tomorrow as you gather with your families, may you rejoice with one another and be steadfastly happy in the Lord for He is good and He loves you.
Homily by Father James C. Meena
I would like to talk to you a little about Christmas. It seems that we all have a tendency to build up to Christmas as a climax anticipating the feast with all sorts of observances and celebrations and then, as soon as the day is past, forget all about it. I would like to avoid that pitfall if I might and extend our conversation about the birth of Christ through the Theophany, i.e., the celebration of His Baptism if I can, because both feasts are so closely related to each other. I would like you to consider the importance at this time of the year of reordering your priorities of putting first things first, Godly things above earthly consideration.
Most of us fall into several traps as we approach the celebration of this feast day and the Lord knows that Satan lays many snares for us, intellectual, emotional, sensual, anything by which he might trap us and make us a part of his kingdom instead of the Kingdom of God. I am afraid Satan, at this time of the year, succeeds a great deal more than he ought to and he succeeds because he has been able to convince us that we should give priority to less important things and put the most important things of spiritual value somewhere down the list in our evaluation of what is important and what is not.
For example, when we put secular consideration before worship we fall into a Christmas trap. When the giving of gifts over the giving of ourselves in repentance and recommitment to God is more important, we have fallen into a Christmas trap. When we place secular observances over the receiving of the Body and Blood of Christ, over confession and spiritual preparation for the observance of the Birth of Christ we have fallen into a Christmas trap. Using Christmas Eve as an excuse to have a party for the family rather than as an opportunity for the family to worship together at the Divine Liturgy then we have fallen into a Christmas trap. When on Christmas Day itself we emphasize feasting and celebrating without offering sincere thanks to God for His bounties we have fallen into a Christmas trap. When we enter into the season of the Nativity of Christ still bearing grudges and retaining hard feelings against others rather than forgiving them in the spirit of the forgiving God who was incarnate for us at this time we have fallen into a Christmas trap.
The many snares that Satan lays for us now are even greater than those that he normally lays for us throughout the year and it is necessary that we be aware of those snares. He encourages us to make Christmas merely a secular rather than a spiritual feast in order to lure us away from Christ. Oh well, we’re still observing Christmas but what is Christmas without a conscious awareness of the reason and the meaning of the feast? He causes us to become so busy that we have no time to consider enhancing our spirituality . . . busy . . . busy . . . busy! I think Satan helps us to work so hard at our jobs, at coming to get the house ready for the celebration of the feast, at buying gifts and at doing all of the little important yet mundane things that our society requires of us that we have no desire to put out the extra effort needed to grow in the Word of God.
I say all these things to you not to condemn you but rather to caution you as disciples of Christ. Even we who are the faithful fall short of the glory of God. While the Lord may not condemn secular observances, He may not condemn the idea that we still retain a fantasy of Santa Claus and that we buy gifts for our children and exchange gifts with one another and that we spend a lot of time shopping and preparing for a jovial feast day celebration, He may not object to any of these things. What He objects to, as I understand the scriptures, is when we allow these things to minimize or totally diminish our dedication to Him and to the principles that He has set forth for us in His life. Why was Jesus born in the first place? Was it not in order that the world might be saved through Him? Was it not in order that some thirty years later He might preach to us the Gospel of Peace, the Gospel of Repentance, the Gospel of Forgiveness, the Gospel of Salvation, the Gospel of Reconciliation with God? Surely Christ was not born merely to give us an excuse to have another holiday celebration. Surely He was not born in the humble way in which He came into this world in order that you and I might feast royally and forget why He was born in the first place! I urge you beloved to be keenly aware that we are ultimately destroying any possibility that we might have of union with Christ so long as we allow ourselves to forget about Christ at these most important times of the year and allow ourselves to be seduced into falling into the many Christmas traps that Satan lays for us.
Beware, for we know not the hour or the day in which the Lord shall come and require of us a full accounting of our stewardship. When we talk about stewardship we’re not only talking about our worldly possessions and our money, we are talking about the stewardship of our lives. How have we taken care of our lives and what priorities have we established and maintained by which our lives may be ordered. If our first priority is Christ and our commitment to Him then all these things will be added unto you but if our priorities are disorganized and we put shopping and gift giving and feasting before our commitment to Him then Christmas has no meaning whatsoever. It’s just another pagan feast day among the many pagan feasts that we observe, not the least of which, I might add as a post script to this writing, is the feast of New Year’s Eve which we are about to observe.
I remind you of that which I have said to you many times in the past. New Year’s Eve and its celebration is no excuse for us to forget that we are disciples of Christ. Now there is nothing wrong with enjoying a celebration at New Year’s Eve. There is nothing wrong with going to a party. There is nothing wrong with even having a glass of wine or two if you can handle it but when we forget that we are disciples of Christ and use New Year’s Eve as an excuse to practice paganism in its modern sense, to get smashing drunk, to forget to even offer a word of thanks to God at the end of one year and at the beginning of the next, praying that the New Year will be filled with His blessings then we have returned to the pagan practices of our pre-Christian ancestors.
I hope and pray that you are all going to have a wonderful time. I am planning to have one with my family but my family and I will not forget that we are His disciples and that we belong to Him, and we shall comport ourselves accordingly even though the rest of the world goes crazy. I hope you will do the same.
THE NATIVITY OF CHRIST
(Christmas Fast: Nov. 15-Dec. 24)
OPENING PRAYER - THE ANGELIC SALUTATION
"Hail! Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with thee, 0 Virgin Theotokos: Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb, for thou hast borne the Saviour of our souls." CHRIST IS BORN! GLORIFY HIM!
DISCUSSION
Discuss any of the following
In Matthew 1:21 we read: "…and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins." "Jesus" is the Greek for the Jewish name Joshua, which means "God is salvation". Discuss the relationship between "Saviour" in the Angelic Salutation; "save His people" in Matthew 1:21; and the meaning of His Holy Name. How are we saved by His Incarnation?
From where in Scripture does the Angelic Salutation come? "Then she spoke with a loud voice and said, \'Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb." Explain the following, who speaks it, and where is it found in the Bible? \'Why is this granted to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me?
Discuss how you celebrate the Birth of Christ in your home. What family tradition has been passed down to you and how do you keep the celebration Holy, not merely commercial? Suggest some new ways in which the Birth of Christ will be the meaning of Christmas for your children. Try this now, and with your children: Sing a Christmas carol and find the words you sing somewhere in the Bible.
RECOMMENDED READING
1. THE ORTHODOX STUDY BIBLE: The following and the footnotes: Isaiah 9:6; Matthew
1:23; Luke 2:7. "My Life in Christ", St. John of Kronstadt.
2. MAKING GOD REAL IN THE ORTHODOX HOME, Mthony M. Coniaris.
3. A GUIDE FOR THE DOMESTIC CHURCH, Diocese of Newton.
SPIRITUAL AIDS
PRAISES: 1 Chr.16:4, 9; 2 Chr.20:21, 29:30; Ezra 3:10; Neh.9:5; Psalms: 9:1-2, 34:1-3, 35:28, 50:23, 65:1, 119:164, 101:1, 147:1, 150:6; Luke 18:a43, 19:37; Romans
15:11; 1 Peter 2:9.
:THANKSGIVING: 1
Chr. 16:34; Ezra 3:11; Psalms: 26:7, 75:1, 92,107:22,136, Matthew 26:27; Luke 17:16; John 6:11; 1 Cor 11:24; Eph. 5:20; Phil. 4:6.
FOOD FOR THOUGHT
"And so, my brothers, the feast of the Nativity of Christ reminds us that we are born of God, that we are sons of God (1 John 3:1), that we have been saved from sin (Matt. 1:21) and that we must live for God and not sin; not for flesh and blood, not for the world which lies in evil (1 John 5:19). What does the Incarnation of the Son of God require of us? It requires of us to remember and hold in sacred honor the fact that we are born of God; and if we have sullied and trampled upon this birthright with our sins, we must restore it by washing it with tears of repentance; we must restore and renew within us the image of God which has fallen and the union with God and blessedness, truth and holiness which has been destroyed. \'Now God became man, that He may make Adam a god\'." St. John of Kronstadt. "My Life in Christ. B#61.
OUOTATIONS TO PONDER
1. "When I meditated upon Jesus I always saw him either as an infant in the manger seeing His mother Mary\'s face for the first time, or, staring from the crucifix at His mother Mary\'s face for the last time." P.35, Spiritual Sayings of KahIil Gibran
2. "Great little One! Whose all-embracing birth, Lifts Earth to Heaven, stoops Heaven to Earth." Richard Crashaw, "An Hymn of the Nativity".
3. "Little Jesus, wast thou shy, Once, and just as small as I? And What did it feel to be, Out of Heaven and just like me?" Francis Thompson "Ex Ore Infantum".
* * ** * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
REMEMBER ADVENT AND
Advent in preparation of His Magnificent Birth. "He (the Devil) does not dare look at you
directly because he sees the Light blazing from your head and blinding his eyes." St. John
Chrysostom, Baptismal Homily.
EPIPHANY! Bishop Theophan would have you pray more thisARE YOU SMILING?:
"A real Christian is a person who can give his pet parrot to a town gossip." Billy Graham.
Dominating our Christmas, rather “holiday” season, (we do not want to be offensive to our non-Christian and non-believing friends) , is the Santa Claus legend. The Santa figure and the gift giving displays find their source not in Jesus Christ as much as in the story by Clement Moore, “The Night Before Christmas.” which is itself a distorted derivative of the actual life of the great Orthodox bishop Nicholas who lived in the small coastal town of Myra in what is today Turkey.
In the Moore poem, a modern family is invaded by a well-meaning old man who leaves gifts nobody seems to have asked for or even want. This is the first distortion of the real situation. May we all live our lives and lack nothing! Yet if we can penetrate the stories told of the actual fourth century bishop, under the layers of legend that cover St. Nicholas throughout the centuries, we find one feature common to each tale, no matter how distorted: Bishop Nicholas always aids those in dire need. Despite the myths surrounding the event, the extreme circumstances of those in the tales of St. Nicholas are much more like the life we know than the family in the Moore story.
We cannot imagine a “right jolly old elf” who has no contact with our lives, who we neither call upon nor need, yet who brings us gifts we could well do without. What purpose does it serve to perpetuate this story in the fantasies of our children?
We can, however, conceive of one who lived among his people, praying with them weekly and for them daily, knowing their lives as well as they. Could he have prayed for them without wanting to come to their aid? Would he not have done whatever was possible, going to any conceivable length to protect or to help those whom he loved? Not only did he “know if they’d been bad or good,” because they would have confided in him as bishop, confessor and guide. It was no mystery that he would have known what they lacked, and he did whatever he could to obtain it.
After the age of the Lord’s first apostles, who went about the known world preaching of the messiah they had lived with for three years, Jesus of Nazareth; and after the death of even those who could say they had spoken with one of the original apostles, a deep spiritual need was felt throughout the Christian church.
It was not enough to speak of Christ; only for awhile could all the baptised Christians be satisfied with the promise of His second coming. Those who called themselves followers of Christ had to show by their living example what it meant to walk in the footsteps of the Savior. How are we to be like Christ in the world? Just what is expected of us here, now, in our world?
This is what Bishop Nicholas is to us; the one who showed how to believe in Christ and yet be in the world of our times. He taught by example the way one follows Christ. This is what is meant by calling those like him “saints.”
by Joy Corey
I glanced at my watch and suddenly realized they would be here any moment. I really didn’t know what to expect, but I did know whatever the outcome, it would be worth it.
The hands of my kitchen clock now struck 1:00 p.m., the hour I told everyone to be at my house, but there was no evidence of anyone as yet. As I leaned into my refrigerator, I counted . . . 8, 9, 10 — there should be enough I thought. Finally, upon my closing the fridge door, I could hear the sounds of little angels emanating from outside, exclaiming, “Hi Joy” as they peered at me through my floor-to-ceiling kitchen window, and I knew the hour I’d been waiting for had finally arrived.
As I opened the front door to my house, in their exuberant, free-spirited manner they, all, with arms outstretched, reached to bring me down to their level in order that they might plant a kiss on my waiting cheek. I loved every minute of it.
So far, Libby, Andrea, Lisa, Paula and Christina had arrived soon to be followed by Melanie who arrived minutes before Gina and Lisa (their sister Lila was at a birthday party, but she did manage to join us later). I was so excited and it was obvious I had never given much thought to what I was in for or I’d probably have thought twice about doing it. To tell you the truth, I’d do it over and over again — nothing could match the rewards of the day.
They were playfully jumping about and greeting each other when I interrupted their exchange of little amenities, the measure of which was determinable by their own littleness, and asked them all to wash their hands and come back to the kitchen table.
With freshly washed hands they did as I had asked and I placed before each one a piece of waxpaper onto which I set individual balls of dough displaying the assorted shaped cookie cutters, rolling pins and flour in the center of the table. Of course, the intention was to keep the flour on the table and the pins on the dough, but as nothing is guaranteed with children, in their inimitable fashion, the flour found its way to the floor and the rolling pins managed to contact a few heads under the guidance of a couple of small hands allowing the flour thereon to turn their otherwise dark hair to grey (a little premature).
No way were we, the Pre-school, Kindergarten and First Grade class of St. Michael Church’s Sunday School going to embark on such a program without a little help. So with hands clasped, and heads bowed, my little angels turned to the Father in prayer, “Dear God, please watch over us as we make cookies for those less fortunate than us — please make our cookies good so they will like them. Thank you Father for making this day possible. Amen.”
And so we set about the business of making sugar cookies, butter cookies, chocolate chip cookies and peanut butter chocolate chip cookies. You never in your life saw such a variety of shapes and sizes, but the recipients of our Christmas goodies would only come to know that these cookies were made and delivered by angels whose special ingredient of T.L.C. (tender loving care) would make these cookies something far beyond the norm.
Naturally, with ten girls and three sets of cookie cutters (Christmas bells and trees, santa clauses, stars, etc.) all ten wanted the Christmas tree at the same time or the Christmas bell — they weren’t particular — they’d just naturally ask for whatever the other asked for. I’m now convinced the Diplomatic Corps would be best advised to hire me for I mastered the art of diplomacy that day.
As the first batch of cookies came out of the oven, their beautiful, awesome eyes lit up like Christmas trees upon viewing the “first fruits of their labor.” Tears found their way gently down my cheeks as I observed the pleasure in their faces. The silver balls, the green and red glitter — all the decorating equipment came out and my little angels produced the most beautiful goodies imaginable.
As the hands on the clock made their way towards the 4:30 p.m. mark, the girls realized they would not have time to package them all with red and green ribbons as we intended since their parents or rides would be arriving momentarily.
On their own initiative, realizing their prayers had been answered, they stopped and again bowed in a prayer of thanks to God for it was apparent He had been with them.
“Goodbye Aunt Joy.” “Remember”, I told them, “tomorrow is a big day for us — tomorrow we deliver our Christmas packages to the sick and suffering. God bless you — goodbye — I love you and remember who loves you.” “We know, Jesus loves us.’’
As I stood in my driveway, again my eyes welled up with tears for the beauty of this day I knew could not be matched, but what I didn’t know then, was that its full beauty was yet to culminate.
The sun shone radiantly that December 16th, significant for the Glory of God which radiated in brilliance that day. As I approached the freeway entrance, I could see Carrie Skaff and her carload of Sunday School kids pass me by — we waved and the kids continued singing the Christmas carols we were practicing on our way. Miles later I passed Andy and Jackie Nassir with their carload and, Oh my, there’s John Gantus and his Sunday School kids — honk, honk!! and look who’s behind me, Ted and Isabel Turk and their precious cargo. Oh wow, this was fun!! I was so excited, but my excitement was not self-limited; my gang shared similar feelings.
After much winding and turning, the sign I’d been anxiously awaiting came plainly within my path of vision and I carefully read, “Sun Air Home for Asthmatic Children.” We’d finally arrived at our first stop; we disembarked and gathered in the parking lot. Everyone began to unload the Christmas stockings filled with goodies that John Gantus had gotten and the packages of comics which my sons had wrapped in red and green ribbons the night before and, of course, our prize possession — the homemade cookies which all the Sunday School children had made. Meanwhile, I went to see the head nurse to tell her we were here. She was happy to see us and assured us we were expected.
Finally, upon assembling ourselves on the stage in their mess hall, I could see how strange it all seemed to the children. The asthmatic children were quite wild, a direct result of the heavy medication of which they all were victim. Restlessness was prevalent and rampant. Their overall appearance was tantamount to arrogance.
John began the program along with Carrie, our Superintendent, and our voices burst into song. Sunday School teacher Isabel Turk intermingled with the kids in an effort to get them to participate. The skeptical looks melted into looks of pleasure as we won them over. Upon completion of our Christmas exalting, our Sunday School children passed out Christmas stockings, the comics and cookies and wished one and all a “Merry Christmas.” Now it was time to gather ourselves together to sojourn to our next and final destination. It was clearly visible on the faces of our St. Michael’s youth that they were proud of what they were doing.
Most of the kids that we sang to were now loaded on a bus readying to go off somewhere and a handful had climbed the stairs to enter the main building when they suddenly turned around and yelled back to us as we stood in the parking lot, “Merry Christmas and Thank You.” The other asthmatics waved from the departing bus as their counsellor who had been talking with a few of us Sunday School teachers exclaimed in awe, “That’s unbelievable! Do you know these kids are so drugged up all the time and so hyper, it’s been at least four years since I’ve heard them say “Thank You”. I can’t believe they took the time to stop and wave to you all, let alone to thank you and wish you a Merry Christmas.” Those words were synonymous with the comprehensiveness of our overt embassy of love.
My Sunday School class continued to talk about the experience in the car on the way to the Tarzana Convalescent Hospital, the experience to be deeply engraved in the pallets of their lives. They had just left the near beginnings of life and were now journeying to a vision of the near end.
Before too long, we were unloading the cars once more and gathering ourselves at the entrance to the hospital. As the door opened, a whole new world unfolded to most of the children — a world of old, sick, dying people. Most had never been exposed to this element before and for some it held a fright; for others a curiosity, and yet for others the realization of the facts of life.
Again, our conductor John commanded our voices to leap out in exaltation and our feet abandoned their stationary stance and we began to walk slowly down the corridors with Carrie pushing a cart, the resting place for our bags of cookies, and the children as they sang, delivered their prize cookie packages of red and green with a greeting of “Merry Christmas.” In passing one of the rooms, my eyes got a glimpse of one of our young boys leaning over an old, sick, bedridden gentleman and as the little elf placed his package of cookies on this sickly elder’s nightstand, I heard him say, in a whispering fashion into the peaked ear of the pathetic figure, “Merry Christmas and God Bless You. I left you some cookies on your nightstand.” This vision lingered with me for a long, long time . . . I was witnessing the TRUE SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS.
As we strolled along the hallways, my heart filled with great joy, my eyes filled with tears, I heard a familiar sound from behind, “Mom, Mom! !“ I turned, “Mom, there was an old lady in that room over there and her hands were so shakey she couldn’t button her gown so I helped her, Mom. She thanked me. I then gave her some cookies, she smiled and seemed so happy.” “Son, I’m sure she was — your thoughtfulness brought her that happiness.” The lesson of the experience far outweighed any Christmas celebration he could have been party to.
As we turned corridor after corridor, the anticipation of what the next turn held remained a mystery until its realization. Our voices were strong — our sense of pride was evident.
My spirit-filled brother in Christ, John, put his arm around me as we stopped by this “little old lady’s” room and we harmoniously sang out, “O Little Town of Bethlehem” . . . To John’s invitation that she join us, she motioned to her throat whereupon we simultaneously discovered she did not have a voice with which to sing — our hearts bled and I knew John shared the same anguish as he indicated to her, “It’s alright, we’ll sing for you” and so we did — John, myself and The Spirit.
Upon turning what was to be the second to last corridor, my eyes lifted in the direction of the loudspeaker as the words of the speaking man’s voice caught my attention, “We would like to thank the Sunday School of St. Michael Orthodox Church of Van Nuys for coming out here today to be with us in spreading some Christmas Cheer.” It was apparent from the smiles on their faces and the glow in their eyes that observing the children was as important to these hospitalized souls as it was to the children themselves being there. We found many having the nurses shift them around in their wheel chairs and beds to position them within their eyes range of viewing the children. That voice over the loudspeaker made an overwhelming impact on me — I could not help but think we brought honor to our Patron Saint that day.
What best sums up the day for me was when one of the young boys (about 9 years) turned to me upon exiting the hospital and said, “I feel like a saint for what I’ve done today.” Christmas has a spirit all its own and so it was that it walked with us that December 16.
By Archpriest Paul Ziatyk
Each year there is an excitement in the air in the weeks preceding Christmas. There is the hectic preparation for the feast — the gift buying, planning, food preparation, card writing, decorating. etc. to name a few of our activities, as wel1 as making time for our children’s Christmas pageant, watching our favorite Christmas programs on TV, and of course the office Christmas Party.
This heavy involvement in preparing for the feast often leaves us tired, irritable and short-tempered, and searching for the meaning behind what we frantically do. There is little joy and peace experienced and we feel that something is wrong with us. It is even common to hear people saying the day after Christmas, “I’m glad it’s over.”
What can we do to change all this which gives so little long term meaning to our lives? It is in understanding Christmas — what are we celebrating —that meaning can be found in what Advent is all about.
WHAT IS CHRISTMAS ALL ABOUT?
Christmas is the commemoration of the birth of Jesus Christ. It is the celebration of God’s Son taking on flesh and becoming a man, i.e., the Incarnation. It is one of the central events in the history of our salvation. The Incarnation is foretold in the Old Testament in the book of Isaiah 9:2-7: “The people who walked in the darkness have seen a great light; those who dwelt in a land of deep darkness, on them has light shined. Thou hast multiplied the nation, thou hast increased its joy; they rejoice before thee as with joy at the harvest, as men rejoice when they divide the spoil. For the yoke of his burden, and the staff for his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor, thou hast broken as on the day of Mid’ian. For every boot of the tramping warrior in battle tumult and every garment rolled in blood will be burned as fuel for the fire. For to us a child is born, to us a son is given; and the government will be upon his shoulder, and his name will be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and of peace there will be no end, upon the throne of David, and over his kingdom, to establish it, and to uphold it with justice and with righteousness from this time forth and for evermore.
We also read about the Word becoming flesh in the Gospel of John 1:14, 16-18: “And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth: we have beheld his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father. And from his fullness have we all received, grace upon grace. For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through .Jesus Christ. No one has ever seen God: the only Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known.”
In the Creed which we recite or sing at every Divine Liturgy we confess our faith in, Jesus Christ, the Son of God — “who for us men and for our salvation came down from heaven, and was incarnate of the Holy Spirit and the Virgin Mary and became man.”
In the Gospel of Luke 1:26-38 we learn about the announcement to Mary by the Angel Gabriel of the Incarnation of Jesus Christ. This feast is related to the Nativity of Christ.
EMMANUEL — GOD WITH US
God so loved the wor1d that He gave us his Only Begotten Son (John 3:16). And so it was that “in the fullness of time” (Galatians 4:4) God sent forth His Son to take on flesh from a virgin woman named Mary. This we read about in the Gospels of Matthew 1 and 2, and Luke 2. Following are the events as recorded in these chapters. Take time to read them in the weeks or days preceding the feast and use them as brief meditations.
Mary and Joseph Betrothed: In the Galilean town of Nazareth, Joseph and Mary were betrothed to one another. She was a young virgin woman: he an elderly carpenter who took Mary to be his wife, and before they came together she was found with child. (Matthew 1:18)
The Annunciation: The angel Gabriel appeared to Mary in the Temple and told her that she would conceive a child and His name shall be called Jesus. (Luke 1:26-35) This event is celebrated each year on March 25.
The Angel and Joseph: The angel also appeared to Joseph in a dream and told him that the son to be born was the long awaited Messiah. (Matthew 1:20-25)
The Census: The Roman Governor of Palestine ordered a census to be taken of all the people. Therefore, Joseph and Mary had to travel to Bethlehem, since they were of the tribe of David, in order to be registered. (Luke 2:1-5)
Birth in Bethlehem: Because of the crowds who came to Bethlehem, there was no room in the inn and the Virgin Mother gave birth to Jesus Christ in a cavern. (Luke 2:6-7) This Nativity of Christ is celebrated on December 25.
The Shepherds: An angel appeared to the shepherds who were caring for their flock in the field and announced the birth of the Savior. They hastened to the cave to find Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the manger. (Luke 2:8-20)
The Circumcision: According to the Jewish law every male child was circumcised on the 8th day and so it was with the young Christ child who was given the name Jesus. (Luke 2:21) Our Orthodox Church commemorates this event on January 1.
The Ritual of Purification: Again according to Jewish law every male child was presented to the Lord on time 40th day. Jesus’ parents brought him to the temple of Jerusalem on the 40th day where He was received by the righteous Simeon. Simeon blessed God and prayed what is known as “Simeon’s Prayer.” This prayer is sung or recited at every Vesper Service. (Luke 2:22-38) This feast is celebrated on February 2.
The Magi: Magi or Wisemen came from the East, being guided by a star to Bethlehem. And when they found the child they presented gifts and worshiped him as “King of the Jews.” (Matthew 2:1-2, 9-12)
Slaughter of the Innocents: Herod, the ruler of Palestine, hated the young child and feared him for He was a threat to his throne. Herod ordered all male infants two years and younger in Bethlehem to be killed in the hope that Jesus would be among them. (Matthew 2:3-8, 16-18)
Flight: In a dream Joseph learned of Herod’s scheme, therefore he took Mary and the child Jesus and fled into Egypt. (Matthew 2:13-15)
Return to Nazareth: After the wicked Herod died, Joseph took the child and His Mother to Nazareth where Jesus was raised. (Matthew 2:19-23)
THOUGHT QUESTIONS
Who is this Jesus whom we speak about? Is He God, is He just a man, is He two persons? What is the Church’s teaching about “who Jesus Christ is?” He is the Son of God who has a divine nature as the eternal Son of God and who took on a human nature from the Virgin Mary. He is One Person with two natures. How are we saved by Jesus Christ? Give this considerable thought. Discuss it with your family, friends. If you are not sure, speak to your priest.
At the Christmas Vigil, we sing: “God is with us.” In what manner is this understood? Just as Christ was born in Bethlehem of old, so Christ is born in our hearts, minds and souls, if we make room for Him. Advent is that season of 40 days before Christmas which is set aside by the Church in order to help and guide us in preparing ourselves for the birth of Christ within us. This time before Christmas is a time for repentance, fasting, prayer, the confession of our sins and the reception of Christ in the partaking of His flesh and blood. It is a time to come out of the everyday rush of life and to realize that man cannot live by bread alone. Only as we do this will God’s promise become flesh in our lives. When we direct the attention of our hearts to God, the dimness of our eyes will fade away. We discover purpose in our existence and in everything we do. How different is such preparation for Christmas than what the world offers. One leads to God, life, peace and joy — the other to that darkness of soul and restlessness of heart which continues to gnaw at the heart until they find their rest in God.
It is easy to lose sight of the miracle of Bethlehem in our modern world of pressure politics and commercial Christmas. This annual reminder of the continuous presence of the Divine in our wayward world is a necessary thing for us all; nothing is more usual, nothing is more miraculous than the birth of a child: every child’s birthday is a reminder of the presence of God in the world.
The atheist forces of the world try to tell us that God does not exist, that there is no connection between man and the eternal cosmos, the eternal mystery; they tell us that we are slaves of the world and of the material forces of existence. And yet, our experience tells us that GOD IS: too many aspects of our life clearly reflect the presence of the divine, the presence of God, among us. The birth of a child tells us this truth; the birth of the Divine Child sums up the common experience of all mankind.
The present troubles of our world seem overwhelming; the sorrow, the injustice, the poverty, the wickedness of war, the inhumanity of man to man, the distortion of the divine image which we cause, is everywhere; we have lost sight of God, and we suffer; the renewal that comes with the birth of our Lord can restore us, if we perceive it with the eyes of faith, and the simplicity of a child.
The blessing of our incarnate Lord be with you all, this Feast of his Nativity, and throughout the coming year!
— METROPOLITAN PHILIP
[PH]name=Child_Content,parent=3106[/PH]
[PH]name=Child_Content,parent=3106[/PH]
[PH]name=Child_Content,parent=3106[/PH]
[PH]name=Child_Content,parent=3106[/PH]
[PH]name=Child_Content,parent=3106[/PH]
By Antony Bassoline
The celebration of the birth of Christ has become the most obvious religious-based public festival of American life. Its arrival in December is prepared for months in advance. It is the one event which generates the most anticipation and to which the most tradition and custom have attached themselves. Individual homes and whole cities dress up for Christmas. In popular sentiment it has eclipsed the greater feast of the Resurrection, and has completely dwarfed its twin festival, the Epiphany.
But how did we get a feast of Christmas? What was its original purpose? How does it actually fit into the life of the Orthodox Christian Church?
The Christian Church in the first three centuries of its existence knew of only one great festival, Pentecost (by Pentecost is here meant the complete celebration of the Christian Passover from the cross and resurrection to the 50th day commemorating the descent of the Holy Spirit). Every Sunday was considered a feast in that it was a gathering to proclaim the mighty redemption brought by the death and resurrection of Christ. This festival of redemption was realized weekly by the Holy Eucharist, the presence of the victorious Risen Christ in the midst of the assembly. It was realized yearly in the great Paschal Feast in the administration of baptism. We see that in this ancient period the interest and emphasis was not at all on the historical facts concerning what happened to Jesus, but rather how what happened to Jesus now happens to those who join His Church; how the new believer dies and rises to new life in Christ through baptism and how in the Eucharist the believer participates directly in the sacrifice of Christ.
In time the celebration of martyrs’ days, that is, the yearly anniversary of a martyr’s death, came to be celebrated. But these festivals were local and usually conducted at the martyr’s tomb.
It is not until the Fourth Century that the idea of celebrating occasions in the earthly life of our Lord started to become popular. Much of this is due to the Church of Jerusalem. Special celebrations which were devised on the actual or supposed sites of the events of the life of Christ lent themselves particularly well to the celebration of historical remembrances. Thus interest developed in where Jesus was born, where He grew up, where He performed His miracles, etc.
It is to the Church of Rome, however, that we must give the credit for the origins of the feast of the birth of Christ. But on what was this feast based and why was December 25th chosen as the day for its celebration?
The actual historical facts surrounding the birth of Christ are clouded in mystery. No one really knows when Jesus was born. Only certain facts can be deducted from the biblical account and from history. For one thing, Jesus was definitely born in B.C. (Before Christ!). This is known because Herod the Great died in 4 B.C., and Herod figures in the account of the Nativity given by St. Matthew. Jesus was definitely not born in winter. St. Luke mentions that the shepherds were staying out in the pasture land with their flocks, an event that does not take place in winter. We must look elsewhere for the origin of the late December celebration of the Nativity.
We find the origin of the winter feast of the Nativity not in the historical facts available concerning the birth of Christ, but in a curious astronomical phenomenon. In late December we reach the shortest day of the year with more hours of darkness than daylight. From this point the hours of daylight become gradually longer. This observable phenomenon was given a religious significance in the pagan Roman world. It became the feast of Sol Invictus (the Unconquerable Sun). It was popularly celebrated in Rome during the last two weeks of December as Saturnalia. What better time for the Christians to celebrate the coming of the true unconquered “Sun”? Thus the feast of Christmas was born; the celebration of the dawning on the world of the Sun of Righteousness.
The feast was not originally called Christmas or Nativity, but Epiphany or “Manifestation.” It celebrated the idea of Christ’s coming and manifesting Himself through several events of the New Testament and its timing was based on the feast of the Unconquered Sun. In the East this feast of “coming” was generally kept on January 6th and in the West on December 25th. It did not originally concentrate exclusively on the birth of our Lord, but celebrated several aspects of His manifestation: the birth in the cave, the adoration of the Magi, the baptism in the Jordan, and the first miracle at Cana in Galilee. All of these themes came in one way or another to be associated with the feast of the Epiphany. The East celebrated all of this on January 6th and knew of no feast on December 25th. (The Armenian Church to this day still celebrates the nativity and the baptism together on January 6th with no celebration whatsoever on December 25th.) Egeria, a nun from Spain, traveling in Palestine at the end of the 4th century mentions a great celebration of our Lord’s coming. Thus it was only later that the East and the West came to share both December 25th and January 6th. The East separated the Nativity from the Baptism, leaving the January date as the feast of the Baptism of Christ and accepting the December date as the feast of the Nativity. The West in turn added January 6th to its “Manifestation” celebration as the commemoration of the Adoration of the Magi.
Once this double feast, Christmas-Epiphany, entered the life of the Church it became, like Easter-Pentecost, an occasion for the celebration of baptism. The feast of Christ’s coming was seen to be appropriate for the administration of the sacrament by which Christ would come to the new believer. Several relics in our present liturgical practice hint at the baptismal connections of Christmas and Epiphany, as the long list of readings of the vigil of both days (meant to cover the time of actual baptizing), and the singing of the baptismal verse “As many as have been baptized into Christ” in place of the Trisagion. The strange notation in the liturgical books: “Nativity of our Lord . . . Three days Passover” and “Epiphany of our Lord . . . Three days Passover” can only be explained in connection with the sacrament of baptism.
The hymns of both Christmas and Epiphany reveal the origin of these days in the old winter festival of the Unconquered Sun. Note how many astronomical references we find in the Nativity Troparion: Christ is described as the “Sun” of Righteousness, who illumines those who worshipped stars (of which the physical sun is one). Jesus has come as the dawning from the East (as the sun does).
The Matins exapostilarion hymn speaks of: A newly risen day. Our Savior is the Dayspring from the East. Those who were in darkness and shadow found the Light.
Epiphany is still known as “ton Foton” (feast of Lights). Its hymns also concentrate on astronomical themes. In Vespers Christ is described as “Bestower of light,” who desires to give light to those in darkness. In the Matins of the feast we find: “With Thy light that never sets, shine forth, O Christ.”
Unfortunately most of society has reverted to celebrating the pagan winter holiday under the excuse of celebrating the birth of Christ. The Romans had their Saturnalia, but modern man has his Santa, reindeer, drinking parties and materialism to highlight his feast. In spite of all of this Christians are still called to celebrate joyfully in the Spirit, the coming of the Messiah. As the Christians of old celebrated under the guise of Saturnalia, so the modern Christian must still celebrate the true feast as the rest of our society keeps its pagan winter holiday. The Church at one time conquered and transformed that pagan holiday into the sublime celebration of the coming of the Sun of Righteousness. She still is challenged to transform and transfigure and to proclaim that coming and to lead men beyond tinsel and cheap lights to the true meaning of this holiday: the glorification of the true Gladsome Light of the Holy Glory of the Immortal Father, heavenly, holy, blessed Jesus Christ.
Editor’s Note: Theologians and historians continue to debate the mysterious origins of the December 25 celebration of Christmas. For another perspective on this topic, we recommend this article from the ecumenical magazine Touchstone: Calculating Christmas.
WILL THE REAL SANTA CLAUS PLEASE STAND?
The Legend of Bishop Nicholas of Myra
Ihave read quite a few versions of the life story of St. Nicholas of Myra. All very similar in historical content. The following account was told by a church school teacher at a children Christmas party. I chose it because it is easier for children to understand. Take the time to read it to ~our children or grandchildren. I will.
‘Lots of people think that St. Nicholas is just another name for Santa C’laus. After all. Santa is also called Father Christmas. and Kris Kringle. and other names. Actually. Santa Claus is itself a mispronunciation of the Dutch SinterKlass which was their way of saving St. Nicholas.
But behind all these names is a boy who actually lived in what is now Western lurker and what was then Lycia in the Fourth Century. about seventeen hundred rears ago. His name was Nicholas. There are many legends about this ho’ and the man he became, and behind those legends is the story of St. Nicholas. When Nicholas was a little boy. a plague struck Patara. the town where he lived and both his parents got sick and died. Nicholas went to lire with his Uncle who was a monk in a monaster’ His uncle the abbot. taught him all about God and Jesus from the Bible. Nicholas wanted to become a monk when he grew up.
Now Nicholas’ parents were wealthy when they died and monks are supposed to be poor. So Nicholas resolved to give away all his money to help those who were needy. and especially other children in trouble. He determined to be sneaky. so they would not know from where the money came. For example. a man was selling rugs to pay his debts. His wife and children had no food. Nicholas bought some Turkish rugs from the man. paving him much more than they were worth. then making an excuse. gave the rugs back to the man’s wife. Nicholas helped lots of people. and he was sneaky in doing so.
Perhaps the most famous story of all tells of three girls who could not get married because their father had lost all his money and could not pay their dowry. (In those days. a girl had to have a big sum of money - a dowry
- if she was to marry.) The only option for these girls ~vas slavery or worse! Nicholas heard of this and came up with a plan. When the first daughter
was ready to marry. he tossed a stocking full of gold coins through her bedroom window late at night. Soon after this. Nicholas again tossed a sock full of money through the window of the second daughter. She too soon
also married. But when Nicholas crept up to the house with a third sock full of money, for the third daughter, he found all the windows were shut. He did what boys sometimes do he climbed up on their roof, and dropped it down the chimney, landing in a stocking hung to dry, giving us the tradition of hanging Christmas stockings today. People were amazed and said to one another - “It’s some kind of miracle!”
Now Nicholas had helped a lot of people and was ready to become a monk in the monastery. But then he had a strange dream. Not just once, several times and always the same. In his dream, Jesus gave him a book of Gospels covered with Jewels, and the robes of a priest. When Nicholas told his uncle of these dreams, his uncle told him that Jesus must want him to become a priest. Soon he did just that, and he was still a boy in his teens. As a priest, Nicholas was zealous to tell people about Jesus, and always looking for ways to help people in need or children in trouble. People talked about the kind boy priest!
Nicholas lived in a time when the Roman Emperor ruled with force much of the world. Nicholas went on a trip to see the Bible Lands. He sailed on a ship to Egypt, famous for its monumental temples, and the Library and Lighthouse at Alexandria. But Egypt was in ruins, and the Romans had persecuted and killed many people. Those who were left were hungry and poor. He traveled to Palestine, to see the places where Jesus had walked, but Jerusalem was also in ruins, the temple torn down and burned. This too had been done by the Romans. Nicholas visited with Christians and churches along the way, and encouraged them.- to help the poor and needy. While there he had a dream that Jesus was placing a Bishop’s hat on his head.
On the way home, the ship he was on was caught in a terrible storm. the ship was tossed and the rigging torn. Some of the sailors had been lost at sea, some had abandoned the ship, and those left were terribly afraid. The ship might soon flounder or crash on the rocks. There were three sailors left on the ship, and they were frightened and praying to God for mercy. Nicholas came up on deck, and joined them in their prayer. Just then, the storm stopped, and the waters became calm. The little ship limped into the nearest port. a city called Myra - in Lycia, but a long ways from Nicholas’ home. When they arrived very early in the morning, the three sailors told how their ship had been saved when young Nicholas the priest had prayed:
“It was like a miracle!” they said. Nicholas hurried off to the church for morning prayers to give thanks.
Now in Myra, recently the Bishop who was very old had died. It was a time of persecution. The priests could not agree on who to elect as the new Bishop. There were three priests at the church that morning, maybe more. They had been praying all night and each had had the same dream - that they were to make the first worshipper who came for morning prayers the new Bishop. Nicholas, a stranger in Myra, and still a youth, but a priest, was the first to arrive. How surprised he was when the priest told him he was to become the Bishop. At first he hesitated, but they insisted, telling of their dreams. Then he remembered his dream. Young Nicholas became the Bishop of Myra “It’s a miracle!” said the three priests.
Now Myra was an important city. Nicholas was a good bishop. He was known for his piety and zeal for Jesus, and when he taught the Gospel, people said it was like precious gems. He was equally concerned about the poor and needy and helping children and others in trouble. He set a constant example, often helping people in secret ways. Many pagan people were converted and baptized through his loving ministry.
But soon, Nicholas, now a young man was himself imprisoned. The new Roman Emperor Diocletian hated Christians, and was determined to hunt them all down and kill them or make them deny their faith. This was sometime between 303 and 311 AD. This was one of the greatest persecutions of the church, and many Christians were cruelly murdered. There were three jailers guarding him, maybe more. They tried and tried to convince Nicholas to deny his faith in Jesus. They tortured him. He was hungry and cold and wearing chains. But he taught them about Jesus. He was kind to them despite all their insults. His hair and beard grew long and shaggy, but he trusted Jesus to protect him, and prayed for the other Christians to stand firm.
Then a miracle happened. There was a new Emperor. His name was Constantine. He had a dream that he would conquer through Christ, and he had become a Christian. He made Christianity the official religion. Nicholas and the other Christians were set free. Bishop Nicholas went back to his people in Myra where many people were converted to believe in Jesus.
He was much older now, his beard white, his face wrinkled. His eyes sparkled when he talked about Jesus, and he always had something for the poor and needy. He loved children, and they loved him too. Though he still was secretive in helping people, people still knew of many kind acts and deeds. But Nicholas could be firm too, especially when false teachers would try to influence his churches.
There were 300 Bishops gathered at Nicaea in 325 AD. They had gathered to discuss the teaching of a man named Anus. He questioned Jesus’ full divinity, and his teaching had infected many. But not in Myra. thanks to Nicholas’ constant vigilance. In the midst of the Council’s discussions, it is said that Nicholas had actually slapped Anus for his false teaching. It is said that some Bishops wanted Nicholas removed as Bishop because of this,